This is a modern-English version of The house on the cliff, originally written by Dixon, Franklin W..
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

THE HOUSE ON THE CLIFF
Author of
The Hardy Boys: The Tower Treasure
The Hardy Boys: The Secret of the Old Mill
Author of The Hardy Boys: The Tower Treasure The Hardy Boys: The Secret of the Old Mill
ILLUSTRATED BY
Walter S. Rogers
ILLUSTRATED BY
Walter S. Rogers
NEW YORK
GROSSET & DUNLAP
PUBLISHERS
NEW YORK GROSSET & DUNLAP PUBLISHERS
Made in the United States of America
Made in America
GROSSET & DUNLAP, PUBLISHERS, NEW YORK
Grosset & Dunlap, Publishers, New York
Copyright, 1927, by
GROSSET & DUNLAP
Copyright, 1927, by
GROSSET & DUNLAP

CONTENTS
THE HARDY BOYS:
THE HOUSE ON THE CLIFF
CHAPTER I
The Haunted HouseThe Haunted House
Three powerful motorcycles sped along the shore road that leads from the city of Bayport, skirting Barmet Bay, on the Atlantic coast. It was a bright Saturday morning in June, and although the city sweltered in the heat, cool breezes blew in from the bay.
Three powerful motorcycles zoomed down the coastal road that runs from the city of Bayport, hugging the edge of Barmet Bay on the Atlantic coast. It was a sunny Saturday morning in June, and even though the city was hot, cool breezes were blowing in from the bay.
Two of the motorcycles carried an extra passenger. All the cyclists were boys of about fifteen and sixteen years of age and all five were students at the Bayport high school. They were enjoying their Saturday holiday by this outing, glad of the chance to get away from the torrid warmth of the city for a few hours.
Two of the motorcycles had an extra passenger. All the riders were boys around fifteen and sixteen years old, and all five were students at Bayport High School. They were enjoying their Saturday off with this ride, happy to get a break from the scorching heat of the city for a few hours.
When the foremost motorcycle reached a place where the shore road formed a junction with another highway leading to the north, the rider brought his machine to a stop and waited for the others to draw alongside. He was a tall, dark youth of sixteen, with a clever, good-natured face. His name was Frank Hardy.
When the lead motorcycle got to a spot where the coastal road met another highway heading north, the rider stopped and waited for the others to catch up. He was a tall, dark-haired sixteen-year-old with a smart, friendly face. His name was Frank Hardy.
“Where do we go from here?” he called out to the others.
“Where do we go from here?” he yelled to the others.
The two remaining motorcycles came to a stop and the drivers mopped their brows while the two other boys dismounted, glad of the chance to stretch their legs. One of the cyclists, a boy of fifteen, fair, with light, curly hair, was Joe Hardy, a brother of Frank’s, and the other lad was Chet Morton, a chum of the Hardy boys. The other youths were Jerry Gilroy and “Biff” Hooper, typical, healthy American lads of high school age.
The two remaining motorcycles pulled up, and the riders wiped their foreheads while the other two boys got off, happy for the chance to stretch. One of the bikers, a fifteen-year-old with fair skin and curly blonde hair, was Joe Hardy, Frank’s brother, and the other guy was Chet Morton, a buddy of the Hardy boys. The other guys were Jerry Gilroy and “Biff” Hooper, typical, healthy American high school boys.
“You’re the leader,” said Joe to his brother. “We’ll follow you.”
“You're the leader,” Joe said to his brother. “We’ll follow you.”
“I’d rather have it settled. We’ve started out without any particular place to go. There’s not much fun just riding around the countryside.”
“I’d rather get this figured out. We’ve started off without any specific destination. It’s not very enjoyable just driving around the countryside.”
“I don’t much care where we go, as long as we keep on going,” said Jerry. “We get a breeze as long as we’re traveling, but the minute we stop I begin to sweat.”
“I don’t really care where we go, as long as we keep moving,” said Jerry. “We get a nice breeze while we're traveling, but the second we stop, I start to sweat.”
Chet Morton gazed along the shore road.
Chet Morton looked along the shoreline road.
“I’ll tell you what we can do,” he said suddenly. “Let’s go and visit the haunted house.”
“I’ve got an idea,” he said all of a sudden. “Let’s go check out the haunted house.”
“Polucca’s place?”
“Polucca's spot?”
“Sure. We’ve never been out there.”
“Sure. We've never been out there.”
“I’ve passed it,” Frank said. “But I didn’t go very close to the place, I’ll tell you.”
“I’ve passed it,” Frank said. “But I didn’t get too close to the place, I’ll tell you.”
Jerry Gilroy, who was a newcomer to Bayport, looked puzzled.
Jerry Gilroy, a newcomer to Bayport, looked confused.
“Where is Polucca’s place?”
“Where is Polucca's spot?”
“You can see it from here. Look,” said Chet, taking him by the arm and bringing him over to the side of the road. “See where the shore road dips, away out near the end of Barmet Bay. Do you see that cliff?”
“You can see it from here. Look,” Chet said, grabbing him by the arm and pulling him to the side of the road. “See how the shore road dips way out near the end of Barmet Bay? Do you see that cliff?”
“Yes. There’s a stone house at the top.”
“Yes. There's a house made of stone at the top.”
“Well, that’s Polucca’s place.”
“Well, that’s Polucca’s spot.”
“Who is Polucca?”
“Who is Polucca?”
“Who was Polucca, you mean,” interjected Frank. “He used to live there. But he was murdered.”
“Who was Polucca, you mean,” Frank interrupted. “He used to live there. But he was killed.”
“And that’s why the place is supposed to be haunted?”
“And that’s why the place is said to be haunted?”
“Reason enough, isn’t it?” said Biff Hooper. “I don’t believe in ghosts, but I’ll tell the world there are some funny stories going around about that house ever since Polucca was killed.”
“Reason enough, right?” said Biff Hooper. “I don’t believe in ghosts, but I’ll tell you there are some weird stories going around about that house ever since Polucca was killed.”
“He must have been a strange fellow, anyway,” commented Jerry, “to build a house in such a place as that.”
“He must have been a weird guy, anyway,” Jerry commented, “to build a house in a place like that.”
Indeed, the Polucca place had been built on an unusual site. High above the waters of the bay it stood, built close to the edge of a rocky and inhospitable cliff. It was some distance back from the road, and there was no other house within miles. The boys had traveled a little more than three miles since leaving Bayport, and the Polucca place was at least five miles away. It could hardly have been seen, had it not been for its prominent position on top of the cliff, silhouetted clearly against the sky.
Indeed, the Polucca place was built on a unique site. It stood high above the bay's waters, right at the edge of a rocky and unwelcoming cliff. It was set back a bit from the road, with no other houses nearby for miles. The boys had traveled just over three miles since leaving Bayport, and the Polucca place was at least five miles away. It would have been hard to see it at all if it weren't for its standout position on top of the cliff, clearly outlined against the sky.
“He was a strange fellow,” Frank observed. “No one knew very much about him. He didn’t welcome visitors. In fact, he always kept a couple of vicious dogs around the place, so nobody cared to hang around there if they weren’t invited.”
“He was a weird guy,” Frank noted. “No one really knew much about him. He didn’t like having visitors. In fact, he always had a couple of fierce dogs on his property, so nobody wanted to stick around if they weren’t invited.”
“He was a miser,” came from Joe Hardy.
“He was a cheapskate,” Joe Hardy said.
“He may have been. At least that was the theory. Everybody said Polucca had a lot of money, but after his death there wasn’t a nickel found in the house.”
“He might have been. That was the theory, at least. Everyone said Polucca had a lot of money, but after he died, they didn’t find a single cent in the house.”
“Felix Polucca always said he wouldn’t trust the banks,” put in Biff Hooper. “But if he had any money I don’t know where he made it, for he didn’t work at anything and he mighty seldom came into the city.”
“Felix Polucca always said he wouldn’t trust the banks,” Biff Hooper chimed in. “But if he had any money, I don’t know where he got it, because he didn’t work at anything and he hardly ever came into the city.”
“Perhaps he inherited it,” Jerry suggested.
“Maybe he got it from his family,” Jerry suggested.
“Maybe. He must have had money at some time, to build that house. It’s a great, rambling stone place that must have cost thousands.”
“Maybe. He must have had money at some point to build that house. It’s a huge, sprawling stone place that must have cost a fortune.”
“Is anybody living there now?”
“Is anyone living there now?”
The others shook their heads. “No one has lived there since the murder and I don’t think any one ever will,” said Frank Hardy. “The house is too far out of the way, for one thing, and then—the stories that have been going around—”
The others shook their heads. “No one has lived there since the murder, and I don’t think anyone ever will,” said Frank Hardy. “The house is too far out of the way, for one thing, and then—the stories that have been going around—”
“Well, I won’t say I believe any place is haunted, but the Polucca place is certainly strange. There have been queer lights seen there at night. On stormy nights, particularly. And once a motorist had a breakdown near there, so he went up to the house for help. He didn’t know anything about the history of the place. He got the scare of his life!”
“Well, I won’t say I believe any place is haunted, but the Polucca house is definitely strange. There have been weird lights seen there at night, especially on stormy nights. Once, a driver had a breakdown nearby, so he went up to the house for help. He didn’t know anything about the history of the place. He got the scare of his life!”
“What happened?”
"What’s going on?"
“He decided when he went into the front yard that the place was deserted, and he was just going to turn away when he saw an old man standing at one of the upper windows, looking at him. He called out, and the old man went away, and although the motorist hunted all through the house he didn’t find any trace of the old chap. So he left that place as quickly as he could.”
“He decided as he walked into the front yard that the place was empty, and he was about to turn away when he noticed an old man standing at one of the upper windows, watching him. He called out, and the old man disappeared. Even though the driver searched the entire house, he couldn't find any sign of the old guy. So he left that place as fast as he could.”
“I don’t blame him,” remarked Jerry. “But the house sounds interesting. I’m game to visit it.”
“I don’t blame him,” Jerry said. “But the house sounds interesting. I’m up for visiting it.”
“So am I!” declared the others.
“So am I!” said the others.
“Lead on!” laughed Chet. “It’ll be a brave ghost that will tackle the whole five of us.”
“Go ahead!” laughed Chet. “It'll take a really brave ghost to deal with all five of us.”
Jerry clambered on behind Chet, and Biff mounted Joe’s motorcycle. The machines roared, and the little cavalcade started on its way down the shore road toward the house on the cliff.
Jerry climbed on behind Chet, and Biff got on Joe’s motorcycle. The engines roared, and the small group set off down the shore road toward the house on the cliff.
Instead of being an aimless trip, the outing had now assumed all the aspects of an adventure. With the exception of Jerry, the boys had all passed by the Polucca place at one time or another, but none had ever ventured off the main road to explore the deserted place.
Instead of being a pointless trip, the outing had taken on all the qualities of an adventure. Except for Jerry, the boys had all passed by the Polucca place at some point, but none had ever strayed from the main road to check out the abandoned site.
The lane leading into the Polucca grounds, never kept in good repair even during the owner’s lifetime, was now almost indiscernible and was overgrown with weeds and bushes. The house itself was hidden from the roadway by trees. Most people gave the place a wide berth, whether they believed in ghosts or not, for the stories that had been told of the rambling stone building since the murder of Felix Polucca two years before were sufficient to indicate that there had been strange happenings in the old house. Whether or not they were of supernatural origin was a matter of debate.
The path leading into the Polucca property, which was never well-maintained even while the owner was alive, was now nearly impossible to see and choked with weeds and bushes. The house itself was obscured from the road by trees. Most people steered clear of the place, whether or not they believed in ghosts, because the stories told about the sprawling stone building since Felix Polucca's murder two years earlier were enough to suggest that something odd had occurred in the old house. Whether those events were supernatural or not was up for discussion.
The murder of Felix Polucca had been particularly brutal. He was an old Italian, suspected, as Frank said, of being a miser. He was very eccentric in his ways and most people considered that he was not quite sound mentally.
The murder of Felix Polucca was especially brutal. He was an old Italian, rumored, as Frank said, to be a miser. He was very eccentric in his behavior, and most people thought he wasn’t quite mentally stable.
Be that as it may, Bayport was shocked one morning to learn that the old man had been found dead in the kitchen of his house, his body riddled with bullets. The motive, apparently, was robbery, for although it was popularly believed that the old man possessed a great deal of money that he kept with him in the house, it was never found, in spite of the most diligent search.
Be that as it may, Bayport was stunned one morning to find out that the old man had been discovered dead in the kitchen of his house, his body full of bullet wounds. The motive, it seemed, was robbery, because while people commonly thought that the old man had a lot of money that he kept in the house, it was never found, despite a thorough search.
This was the gloomy history of the place the Hardy boys and their chums were now about to visit and explore. To add to the atmosphere of excitement that had possessed them from the moment the old house was mentioned, as they drew closer to the cliff, the sun retired behind a cloud and the sky gradually became darker.
This was the shadowy history of the place the Hardy boys and their friends were about to visit and explore. To add to the thrill that had captured them since the moment the old house was mentioned, as they got closer to the cliff, the sun faded behind a cloud and the sky slowly turned darker.
Frank glanced up. Although the sky had been bright and clear when the party left Bayport, clouds had gathered in the east and it was plain that a storm was gathering.
Frank looked up. Even though the sky had been bright and clear when the party left Bayport, clouds had formed in the east and it was obvious that a storm was coming.
“Looks as if we’ll have to go into the Polucca place whether we want to or not,” he called out to the others. “It’s going to rain.”
“Looks like we’ll have to head into the Polucca place whether we want to or not,” he shouted to the others. “It’s about to rain.”
In a little while they came to the lane that led to the haunted house. In spite of the fact that it was overgrown with weeds and bushes, the boys were able to drive down the faintly defined roadway until at last a rusty iron gate barred their progress.
In a little while, they reached the path that led to the haunted house. Even though it was overrun with weeds and bushes, the boys managed to drive down the vaguely outlined road until they were finally stopped by a rusty iron gate.
Frank, who was in the lead, got off his machine and kicked the gate open, the rusty chains clanking dismally as they fell from the staples. Then the party went on into the grounds.
Frank, who was in the lead, got off his bike and kicked the gate open, the rusty chains clanking sadly as they fell from the staples. Then the group continued into the grounds.
Under the lowering sky that heralded the approaching storm, the grounds of the Polucca place were far from inviting. Dank, tall grass grew beneath the unkempt trees, and thistles and weeds sprouted up in the very center of the roadway. A rising wind stirred among the branches of the trees and the waving grasses rustled mournfully.
Under the darkening sky that signaled the coming storm, the grounds of the Polucca place were anything but welcoming. Wet, tall grass grew beneath the messy trees, and thistles and weeds pushed up right in the middle of the road. A growing wind stirred among the branches of the trees, and the swaying grasses rustled sadly.
“Creepy sort of a place,” muttered Jerry.
“It's a really creepy place,” muttered Jerry.
“Wait till you see the house,” Chet advised.
“Wait until you see the house,” Chet advised.
Not one of them could restrain a slight shiver of apprehension when at last they came in view of the old stone building. It was framed in a mass of trees, bushes, and weeds that threatened to engulf it from all sides. Weeds obscured the front door. Bushes grew up level with the sills of the vacant downstairs windows. Trees on either side and beyond the house extended trailing branches down over the roof. A shutter hung by one hinge from an upstairs window, and banged with every passing gust of wind.
Not one of them could hold back a slight shiver of nervousness when they finally caught sight of the old stone building. It was surrounded by an overgrowth of trees, bushes, and weeds that seemed ready to swallow it whole. Weeds covered the front door. Bushes grew up to the sills of the empty downstairs windows. Trees on both sides and beyond the house drooped their branches down over the roof. A shutter hung by a single hinge from an upstairs window, banging with every gust of wind.
A deathlike silence hung over the old building. Under the black clouds that now filled the entire sky it was imbued with an atmosphere of gloom and terror.
A deathly silence filled the old building. Under the dark clouds that now covered the whole sky, it felt heavy with a sense of gloom and fear.
“Come on!” said Frank. “Now that we’re here we may as well go through the place.”
“Come on!” Frank said. “Now that we’re here, we might as well check the place out.”
“Haven’t seen any ghosts yet,” laughed Chet, with an effort at being light-hearted. But in spite of himself, his tone seemed forced.
“Haven’t seen any ghosts yet,” laughed Chet, trying to be cheerful. But despite his efforts, his tone came off as strained.
They left the motorcycles beneath a tree and advanced toward the old stone building. The front door was almost off its hinges, and it swung creakingly open at Frank’s touch.
They parked the motorcycles under a tree and walked toward the old stone building. The front door was nearly falling off its hinges and creaked open at Frank’s touch.
Frank stepped boldly into the hallway. The interior of the house was veiled in gloom, for the rear windows were boarded up, but the lads could see that everything was deep in dust. A staircase was before them, leading to the upper stories of the building. To the left, was a closed door.
Frank stepped confidently into the hallway. The inside of the house was shrouded in darkness, as the back windows were boarded up, but the guys could see that everything was covered in dust. A staircase stood in front of them, leading to the upper floors of the building. To the left was a closed door.
“This must be the parlor,” said Frank, as he flung the door open.
“This has to be the living room,” said Frank, as he swung the door open.
The room was empty. A stone fireplace was at one side, and as the boys came into the room a rat scuttled out of the fireplace and raced across the floor, disappearing through a hole in the wall. The sound made every one jump, for the boys’ nerves were at a tension on account of the forbidding atmosphere.
The room was empty. A stone fireplace stood on one side, and as the boys entered, a rat scurried out of the fireplace and dashed across the floor, disappearing through a hole in the wall. The noise made everyone jump, as the boys were already on edge due to the gloomy atmosphere.
“Just a rat!” said Frank.
“Just a rat!” Frank said.
His voice had the effect of calming the others.
His voice had a calming effect on the others.
They stood hesitantly in the middle of the deserted parlor. Joe went over to the window and looked out, but the view from the front window of the Polucca place was so lonely and gruesome, in its aspect of tangled trees and weeds and undergrowth under the lowering darkness of the sky, that he came back.
They stood uncertainly in the middle of the empty living room. Joe walked over to the window and glanced outside, but the view from the front window of the Polucca house was so isolating and creepy, with its twisted trees and overgrown weeds beneath the darkening sky, that he returned.
“Where shall we go next?” said Chet.
“Where should we go next?” Chet asked.
“Nothing much to see around here,” said Frank, disappointed. “It’s just an ordinary, dirty, old, deserted house. Let’s explore upstairs, anyway—”
“Not much to look at around here,” Frank said, feeling let down. “It’s just a regular, dirty, old, abandoned house. Let’s check out upstairs, anyway—”
At that moment there was a startling interruption.
At that moment, there was a shocking interruption.
A weird shriek, quavering as if with terror, rang out from the upper part of the haunted house!
A strange scream, shaking as if filled with fear, echoed from the top of the haunted house!
CHAPTER II
The StormThe Storm
That shriek was the most fearful and uncanny sound the boys had ever heard. There was a diabolical malignance about it, like the scream of some blood-thirsty animal, yet there was no mistaking the fact that it was uttered by a human being.
That scream was the most terrifying and eerie sound the boys had ever heard. There was a wicked malice to it, like the cry of some bloodthirsty beast, yet there was no doubt that it came from a human.
As the quavering notes died away, the bare walls of the old house flung back the echoes so that the shriek seemed to be repeated again and again, but on a smaller scale.
As the trembling notes faded, the empty walls of the old house bounced back the echoes, making the scream sound like it was being repeated over and over, but quieter each time.
The boys stared at one another, aghast. For a moment they were dumbfounded. Then Jerry muttered:
The boys looked at each other, shocked. For a moment, they were speechless. Then Jerry quietly said:
“I’m getting out of here!” and with that, he started for the door.
“I’m getting out of here!” With that, he headed for the door.
“Me too!” declared Biff Hooper, and Chet Morton followed him as he rushed for the doorway.
“Me too!” shouted Biff Hooper, and Chet Morton ran after him as he hurried for the doorway.
“What’s the big idea?” asked Frank, standing his ground. “Let’s stay and find what this is all about.”
“What’s the deal?” asked Frank, standing his ground. “Let’s stick around and figure out what this is all about.”
Joe, seeing his brother remain where he was, made no move to follow the others, although it was plain that the weird shriek had unnerved him.
Joe, noticing that his brother stayed put, made no attempt to join the others, even though it was clear that the strange scream had shaken him.
“You can stay,” flung back Jerry. “I’m not. This place is haunted, and I don’t mean maybe!”
“You can stay,” Jerry shot back. “I’m out of here. This place is haunted, and I’m not kidding!”
The three boys hastened through the doorway out into the hall and lost no time in regaining the front yard. Frank and Joe Hardy listened to their retreating footsteps. Frank shrugged his shoulders.
The three boys rushed through the doorway into the hallway and quickly made their way back to the front yard. Frank and Joe Hardy listened to their fading footsteps. Frank shrugged his shoulders.
“I guess it gave them a pretty bad scare,” he said to his brother. “We may as well go with them.”
“I guess it really freaked them out,” he said to his brother. “We might as well go with them.”
“I guess so,” replied Joe, greatly relieved. They were alone in the gloomy and deserted old house, and as they stepped into the hallway Joe cast a cautious glance up the stairway. But there was nothing to be seen. The upper floor was veiled in shadow. The house was in silence that seemed even heavier than before.
“I guess so,” Joe replied, feeling a huge sense of relief. They were alone in the dark and empty old house, and as they entered the hallway, Joe took a careful look up the stairs. But there was nothing to see. The upper floor was shrouded in darkness. The house was silent, and the quiet felt even more oppressive than before.
When the two Hardy boys got outside they found the others waiting for them in the shelter of some trees about a hundred yards from the house. The three were discussing the strange occurrence in excited tones, and when the Hardy boys came up to them Jerry said:
When the two Hardy boys stepped outside, they saw the others waiting for them under some trees about a hundred yards from the house. The three were animatedly discussing the unusual event, and when the Hardy boys joined them, Jerry said:
“I don’t have to be convinced any further. The place is haunted, sure. No other way to explain it.”
“I don’t need any more convincing. The place is definitely haunted. There’s no other explanation for it.”
“There’s not much sense in running away from a sound,” remarked Frank lightly. “If we had seen something, it might be different. I don’t believe in ghosts and I’d like to get to the bottom of this. It’s foolish to run away. Let’s go back.”
“There’s really no point in running away from a noise,” Frank said casually. “If we had actually seen something, that would be another story. I don’t believe in ghosts, and I want to figure this out. It’s silly to run away. Let’s go back.”
Chet Morton and Biff Hooper looked a trifle ashamed of themselves because of their precipitous flight from the house while the Hardy boys had remained.
Chet Morton and Biff Hooper looked a bit ashamed of themselves for quickly fleeing the house while the Hardy boys stayed behind.
“I got the scare of my life,” Chet confessed. “Just the same, I’m game to go back if you want to.”
“I got the scare of my life,” Chet admitted. “Still, I’m willing to go back if you want to.”
“How about you, Biff?”
"What's up with you, Biff?"
Biff Hooper scratched his head reflectively. “I’m none too anxious to go back in there again,” he admitted. “Not that I’m scared, of course!” he added hastily. “But I don’t see where we’d learn anything, anyway.”
Biff Hooper scratched his head thoughtfully. “I really don’t want to go back in there again,” he admitted. “Not that I’m scared or anything!” he added quickly. “But I don’t see what we’d learn there, anyway.”
“Well, Joe and I are going back. That’s settled,” declared Frank. “We want to get to the bottom of this mystery.”
“Well, Joe and I are going back. That’s decided,” Frank said. “We want to figure out this mystery.”
“Mysteries are your meat!” observed Biff. “Well, when you come to think of it, this is a good chance for a little detective work.”
“Mysteries are your thing!” Biff said. “Well, when you think about it, this is a great opportunity for some detective work.”
He alluded to the fact that the Hardy boys were amateur detectives of some renown in Bayport. They came by their gift naturally, for their father, Fenton Hardy, had been for years on the detective staff of the New York police. Of late years he had been living in Bayport conducting a private detective service of his own with great success. He was known from one end of the country to the other as an exceptionally brilliant investigator.
He mentioned that the Hardy boys were well-known amateur detectives in Bayport. They had a knack for it, as their father, Fenton Hardy, had been a member of the detective team with the New York police for years. Recently, he had been living in Bayport running his own private detective agency quite successfully. He was recognized nationwide as an exceptionally talented investigator.
Frank and Joe Hardy, his sons, were ambitious to follow in their father’s footsteps, although their mother wished them to prepare themselves for medicine and the law respectively. But the lure of Fenton Hardy’s calling was persistent, and the two boys were bent on proving to their parents that they were capable of becoming first-class detectives.
Frank and Joe Hardy, his sons, were eager to follow in their father's footsteps, even though their mother wanted them to train for careers in medicine and law, respectively. However, the appeal of Fenton Hardy’s profession was strong, and the two boys were determined to show their parents that they could become top-notch detectives.
They had given proof of this already by helping their father in a small way on a number of cases, but their first big success had been achieved when they solved the mystery of a jewel and bond robbery from Tower Mansion in Bayport. The story of this has been related in the first and preceding volume of this series, “The Hardy Boys: The Tower Treasure,” wherein was recounted how the Hardy boys solved the mystery of the robbery when the Bayport police and even Fenton Hardy himself were baffled.
They had already shown this by assisting their dad in a few cases, but their first major success came when they cracked the mystery of a jewel and bond theft from Tower Mansion in Bayport. The details of this are covered in the first book of this series, “The Hardy Boys: The Tower Treasure,” which tells how the Hardy boys figured out the robbery while the Bayport police and even Fenton Hardy himself were stumped.
“I’d rather tackle a good mystery than eat,” laughed Frank. “And here is one right to hand. Let’s go back.”
“I’d rather solve a good mystery than eat,” Frank laughed. “And here’s one right in front of us. Let’s head back.”
Biff Hooper did not care to seem guilty of cowardice by staying behind while his companions returned to the house, and he was on the point of a reluctant consent when the matter was suddenly solved for them all by a downpour of rain.
Biff Hooper didn't want to appear cowardly by staying back while his friends went back to the house, and he was just about to reluctantly agree when a heavy rain started pouring down, solving the problem for everyone.
Storm clouds had been gathering in the sky for the past hour and there had been dull rumblings of thunder. Now an uneasy wind stirred the branches of the trees and rustled dismally among the undergrowth. There was a spatter of raindrops, and then the storm broke in abrupt violence. Rain poured down in sheets.
Storm clouds had been building in the sky for the last hour, and there had been low rumbles of thunder. Now an uneasy wind moved the branches of the trees and whispered sadly through the underbrush. Suddenly, raindrops began to fall, and then the storm erupted with intense force. Rain came down in sheets.
“The motorcycles!” cried Frank.
“The bikes!” shouted Frank.
Turning up their coat collars, the boys ran through the thick grass until they reached the place where their machines had been parked.
Turning up their coat collars, the boys ran through the tall grass until they reached the spot where their bikes had been parked.
“I saw an old shed near the house,” called out Joe. “We can put the bikes under cover.”
“I saw an old shed near the house,” Joe called out. “We can put the bikes under cover.”
There was an abandoned wagon shed near the rear of the house, and toward this refuge the lads trundled the heavy motorcycles. Although the shed was almost falling to pieces, the roof was still in fairly good condition and the machines were safe from the downpour.
There was an old, rundown wagon shed at the back of the house, and the guys rolled the heavy motorcycles toward this shelter. Even though the shed was nearly falling apart, the roof was still in decent shape, keeping the bikes safe from the rain.
“Come on,” said Frank, when the motorcycles had been placed under cover. “Let’s go back into the house.”
“Come on,” Frank said, after the motorcycles were put away. “Let’s head back inside.”
He led the way, running across the open space from the shed, through the driving rain, and Joe followed. The others, after a moment of hesitation, came after them.
He took the lead, sprinting across the open area from the shed, through the pouring rain, while Joe followed. The others, after a brief pause, trailed behind them.
The back door of the house was open and the lads ran up the steps into the shelter of the building. They were in a room that had evidently been used as a kitchen, and although rain came in slanting streaks through the open windows, the glass of which had long since been shattered, they were at least sheltered from the downpour that had assumed redoubled violence. The rain drummed on the roof of the old house and poured from black skies on the near-by wagon shed. Thunder rolled and rumbled threateningly, and every once in a while a sheet of lightning tore a band of lurid light across the gloom.
The back door of the house was open, and the guys dashed up the steps into the protection of the building. They found themselves in a room that clearly used to be a kitchen, and even though rain was coming in at an angle through the open windows, the glass of which had shattered long ago, they were at least shielded from the heavy downpour that had increased in intensity. The rain pounded on the roof of the old house and cascaded from the dark skies onto the nearby wagon shed. Thunder rolled and rumbled ominously, and every few moments, a flash of lightning lit up the darkness with a bright, eerie glow.
Chet took off his cap, which was drenched, and tried to dry it out. The others stood by the window, looking out at the terrific downpour.
Chet removed his cap, which was soaked, and tried to dry it out. The others stood by the window, gazing out at the heavy rain.
Then came the second shriek!
Then came the next scream!
It rang out suddenly, at a time when none of the lads was talking and it was a replica of the first—a quavering, long drawn out yell, that seemed to freeze the blood in their veins.
It rang out suddenly, at a moment when none of the guys was speaking and it was just like the first—a shaky, prolonged yell that seemed to freeze the blood in their veins.
No sooner had it died away than there came a terrific clap of thunder, and then the rain seemed to beat down on the roof of the old house in a frenzy.
No sooner did it fade away than there was a loud clap of thunder, and then the rain started pounding on the roof of the old house like crazy.
In the gloomy, dusty kitchen, the boys stared at one another.
In the dark, dusty kitchen, the boys looked at each other.
Frank broke the silence.
Frank shattered the silence.
“I’m going to find out about this!” he declared firmly, striding over to the door that led to the interior of the house.
“I’m going to figure this out!” he said confidently, walking over to the door that led inside the house.
“Me too,” said Joe.
"Same here," said Joe.
Taking heart by the Hardy boys’ example, the others crowded at their heels.
Taking inspiration from the Hardy boys’ example, the others crowded at their heels.
Frank flung open the door and strode into the room beyond. It was a very gloomy chamber, for the one window was boarded up, but when their eyes became accustomed to the meager light the boys saw that a door on the far side of the room led into a hallway. It was evidently not the hallway that they had already been in at the front of the house, but presumably one that led to a side door.
Frank threw open the door and walked into the next room. It was a really dark space, since the only window was boarded up, but once the boys’ eyes adjusted to the dim light, they noticed that a door on the far side of the room led to a hallway. It was clearly not the hallway they had already been through at the front of the house, but likely one that led to a side door.
“Nothing here,” said Frank, “I’d like to find those stairs. That yell came from the upper part of the house.”
“Nothing here,” Frank said, “I want to find those stairs. That shout came from upstairs.”
The boys made their way across the room. Outside they could hear the sweep of the rain and the steady rumblings of the thunder, for the storm was now at its height. Through the chinks of the boards over the window they could occasionally see the lurid glare of lightning.
The boys walked across the room. Outside, they could hear the sound of the rain and the constant rumble of thunder, as the storm was now at its peak. Through the cracks in the boards covering the window, they could occasionally see flashes of lightning.
Suddenly there was a blast of wind that seemed to shake the entire house. A sharp, violent noise immediately behind them made every boy jump with surprise.
Suddenly, a gust of wind shook the whole house. A loud, jarring noise right behind them made every boy jump in shock.
They wheeled about.
They turned around.
The door behind them had been blown shut. Biff Hooper, who was nearest, grasped the knob and tried to open it. He wrenched and tugged at the door, but it remained obstinate.
The door behind them slammed shut. Biff Hooper, who was closest, grabbed the knob and tried to open it. He pulled and yanked at the door, but it wouldn’t budge.
“We’re locked in!” he muttered.
“We're trapped!” he muttered.
“We can get out, all right,” said Frank. “There must be a door in this side hall.”
“We can get out, for sure,” said Frank. “There has to be a door in this side hallway.”
He walked across the room and entered the hallway.
He walked across the room and entered the hallway.
At the same instant a maniacal howl rang through the old house. The hollow echoes magnified its volume.
At that moment, a maniacal howl filled the old house. The hollow echoes amplified its sound.
A flash of lightning illuminated the startled faces of the five boys. With one accord they rushed into the hallway. It was a narrow place, heavy with dust, and their feet thudded heavily on the mouldy flooring.
A flash of lightning lit up the surprised faces of the five boys. Together, they rushed into the hallway. It was a tight space, thick with dust, and their feet thudded heavily on the damp flooring.
Crash!
Crash!
At the far end of the hall they had a glimpse of falling plaster that fell in a great heap to the floor. A dense cloud of dust arose and filled the narrow chamber.
At the far end of the hall, they caught sight of plaster crumbling down in a huge pile on the floor. A thick cloud of dust rose up and filled the tight space.
“Run for your lives!” yelled Frank.
“Run for your lives!” Frank shouted.
But no sooner were the words out of his mouth than there came a ripping, crackling sound from overhead. Immediately above them, a large part of the ceiling, disturbed no doubt by the vibrations of their feet as they ran into the hall, had given way. A wide crack that showed in the plaster quickly became wider, and then, with a terrific roar, half the hall ceiling came tumbling down upon the lads.
But as soon as he finished speaking, a loud ripping and crackling noise came from above. Right over them, a large section of the ceiling, likely shaken by the vibrations of their running, collapsed. A wide crack appeared in the plaster, quickly growing larger, and then, with a deafening crash, half of the hall ceiling crashed down on the boys.
They were buried in dust and lathes and plaster that came upon them in such an avalanche that they were thrown to the floor. The splintering of wood and ominous crackling that followed, indicated that more of the ceiling was about to go, and then came a roar even louder than the first, as another avalanche of débris rolled down upon them.
They were covered in dust, wood shavings, and plaster that fell on them in such a massive rush that they were knocked to the floor. The sound of splintering wood and unsettling crackling that followed signaled that more of the ceiling was about to come down, and then there was a roar even louder than the first, as another wave of debris crashed down on them.
Was the Polucca house falling in?
Is the Polucca house collapsing?
CHAPTER III
Empty Tool BoxesEmpty Toolboxes
When he was knocked off his feet by the impact of falling débris, Frank Hardy crouched down, protecting his head as well as possible, until the downfall was over. Although a great deal of rubbish descended, it was not heavy material and when at last the rain of plaster and splintered lathes had ceased Frank knew that he was uninjured, although he was almost buried in the heap and half smothered by the thick dust that rose all about him.
When Frank Hardy was knocked off his feet by the impact of falling debris, he crouched down, trying to protect his head as much as possible, until the chaos was over. Although a lot of junk came down, it wasn't heavy, and when the shower of plaster and broken lathes finally stopped, Frank realized he was unharmed, even though he was almost buried in the pile and half suffocated by the thick dust swirling around him.
He managed to get to his feet, fighting his way clear of the rubbish, and the first sight that met his eyes was an arm, sticking out of the débris near by. He seized the outstretched hand and dragged the owner to safety, discovering that it was his brother Joe.
He managed to stand up, pushing his way through the trash, and the first thing he saw was an arm sticking out of the debris nearby. He grabbed the outstretched hand and pulled the person to safety, finding out that it was his brother Joe.
By this time the others were beginning to extricate themselves, and within a few minutes all five boys, covered with dust from head to foot, had scrambled out to the clear floor in the middle of the hall. No one was injured, although Joe and Jerry complained of bruises about the head and shoulders.
By this point, the others were starting to get themselves out, and within a few minutes, all five boys, covered in dust from head to toe, had scrambled onto the clear floor in the middle of the hall. No one was hurt, although Joe and Jerry complained of bruises on their heads and shoulders.
“Let’s get out of here!” exclaimed Chet, as soon as he could get his breath. “I’m not going to fool around this house any longer.” He looked about him for some means of escape.
“Let’s get out of here!” shouted Chet, as soon as he caught his breath. “I’m done messing around in this house.” He glanced around for a way to escape.
“I don’t think it’s very healthy myself,” Frank agreed. He saw a door at the side of the hall and, going over, tried to open it.
“I don’t think it’s very healthy either,” Frank agreed. He noticed a door on the side of the hall and, walking over, tried to open it.
But the door was locked fast, and although he kicked at it and shoved against the panels with all his strength he was unable to budge it.
But the door was locked tight, and even though he kicked it and pushed against the panels with all his strength, he couldn't move it.
“There’s a window,” declared Joe. “Let’s break our way out.”
“There’s a window,” Joe said. “Let’s break our way out.”
The window was boarded over, but the glass was already shattered, so Chet and Jerry, picking up rocks that had tumbled down in the débris from the walls and ceiling, pounded at the boards.
The window was boarded up, but the glass was already broken, so Chet and Jerry, picking up rocks that had fallen into the rubble from the walls and ceiling, hit the boards.
“We’d better keep moving,” advised Biff Hooper. “Perhaps the rest of the place will start caving in on us.”
“We should keep moving,” Biff Hooper said. “The rest of the place might start collapsing on us.”
There was a splintering sound as one of the boards fell loose, revealing the rain-soaked trees and bushes outside. Another onslaught with the rocks and another board fell away, leaving a space sufficient to admit of the passage of a human body.
There was a cracking sound as one of the boards came loose, exposing the rain-soaked trees and bushes outside. Another barrage with the rocks caused another board to fall away, creating a gap large enough for a person to get through.
“Gee, that looks good to me!”
“Wow, that looks great to me!”
“Let’s get out of here quick!”
“Let’s get out of here fast!”
“That suits me!”
"Sounds good to me!"
“Don’t lose any time—this whole building may be coming down!”
“Don’t waste any time—this whole building could collapse!”
As the last words were uttered the boys heard another crash behind them. It was so close that it made all of them jump.
As the last words were spoken, the boys heard another crash behind them. It was so close that it startled all of them.
“Hurry up, everybody!” yelled Biff Hooper.
“Hurry up, everyone!” yelled Biff Hooper.
“Can’t get out any too fast for me,” returned Jerry.
“Can’t get out of here any faster for me,” Jerry replied.
“You said it!” muttered Chet.
“You said it!” whispered Chet.
One by one the boys scrambled up on the window sill and squeezed their way out between the boards until at last all were standing outside the old house. The storm was still raging. Rain poured down in a drenching torrent.
One by one, the boys climbed onto the window sill and squeezed their way out between the boards until finally, all of them were standing outside the old house. The storm was still going strong. Rain fell in a heavy downpour.
“Now let’s get as far away from this place as we can travel!” said Jerry. “Somebody is going to get killed if we stick around here much longer.”
“Let’s get as far away from here as possible!” Jerry said. “Someone’s going to end up dead if we stay here any longer.”
He was pale with fright and it was plain that the strange experiences of the past hour had completely unnerved him.
He was pale with fear, and it was clear that the strange events of the past hour had completely rattled him.
“That’s the way I feel about it,” agreed Biff Hooper. “I’m not a bit comfortable around here. Let’s beat it.”
“That's how I feel about it,” Biff Hooper agreed. “I’m really not comfortable here. Let’s get out of here.”
“I’d like to find out what is wrong with the place,” persisted Frank doggedly.
“I want to figure out what’s wrong with this place,” Frank insisted stubbornly.
“You couldn’t drag me back in there with a team of horses,” objected Chet. “Let’s clear out. I’ve had enough of it.”
“You couldn’t pay me to go back in there, even with a team of horses,” Chet protested. “Let’s get out of here. I’ve had enough of this.”
“Come on,” urged Jerry. “There’s no use going back. The whole place will cave in on us if we aren’t careful. And, anyway, there’s something fishy about the house.”
“Come on,” urged Jerry. “There’s no point in going back. The whole place will collapse on us if we’re not careful. Plus, there’s something weird about the house.”
Frank saw that the others were determined on leaving, in spite of the pouring rain, so, reluctantly, he gave in, and the five boys hastened around the side of the house over to the shed where they had left the motorcycles.
Frank saw that the others were set on leaving, even with the pouring rain, so, reluctantly, he gave in, and the five boys hurried around the side of the house to the shed where they had parked the motorcycles.
“We can at least stay in the shed until the rain goes over,” he said.
“We can at least stay in the shed until the rain passes,” he said.
“Not on your life,” declared Chet Morton. “I’m going to put as much distance between little me and that haunted house as I can. That place gets on my nerves.”
“Not a chance,” declared Chet Morton. “I’m going to put as much distance between me and that haunted house as possible. That place drives me crazy.”
And with that he began tinkering with the machine, preparatory to starting it.
And with that, he started adjusting the machine to get it ready to turn on.
Frank and Joe decided that no good would be served by arguing the matter, so they prepared to leave with the others, although they privately resolved to return to the Polucca place at the earliest opportunity, to investigate the mystery of the house on the cliff more thoroughly.
Frank and Joe agreed that arguing wouldn't help, so they got ready to leave with the others. However, they secretly planned to return to the Polucca place as soon as they could to dig deeper into the mystery of the house on the cliff.
Jerry and Biff Hooper took their places, and in a few minutes the three motorcycles drove slowly out of the shed and across the yard toward the lane.
Jerry and Biff Hooper took their spots, and a few minutes later, the three motorcycles slowly rolled out of the shed and across the yard toward the lane.
It was then that they heard the laugh!
It was then that they heard the laugh!
From the haunted house came a harsh, mocking laugh that rang out in peals of derisive merriment. It continued for several seconds, and could be heard quite plainly even above the noise of the engines and the drumming of the rain on the roof.
From the haunted house came a harsh, mocking laugh that echoed in bursts of scornful amusement. It lasted for several seconds and could be heard clearly even over the sound of the engines and the pounding of the rain on the roof.
Then it stopped, abruptly.
Then it stopped, suddenly.
The boys looked at one another.
The guys exchanged glances.
“Did you hear some one laugh?” asked Frank, unable to believe his ears.
“Did you hear someone laugh?” Frank asked, unable to believe his ears.
“You bet I did!” exclaimed Chet. “And that does settle it. I’m leaving here right away.”
“You bet I did!” Chet exclaimed. “And that does settle it. I’m leaving here right now.”
“That was the most nerve-racking laugh I ever heard in my life,” declared Jerry. “Let’s get out of here, quick.”
“That was the most nerve-wracking laugh I've ever heard,” Jerry said. “Let’s get out of here, fast.”
“Somebody’s playing a joke on us!” Frank said angrily. “I’m going back.”
“Someone’s playing a prank on us!” Frank said angrily. “I’m going back.”
“Joke, nothing! That place is haunted. Come on.”
“Joke, no way! That place is haunted. Let’s go.”
And with a roar, Chet’s motorcycle leaped forward as he headed down the lane toward the main road. Joe, after looking behind and motioning to his brother to stay with the party, followed him. Soon the three motorcycles were speeding down the lane.
And with a roar, Chet’s motorcycle shot forward as he raced down the lane toward the main road. Joe, after glancing back and signaling to his brother to stick with the group, followed him. Before long, the three motorcycles were zooming down the lane.
And from the haunted house came peal after peal of that same demoniacal laughter, as though mocking their flight. Then, as they rode on through the streaming rain and the haunted house was lost to sight among the wet and sodden trees, the laughter died away.
And from the haunted house came wave after wave of that same evil laughter, as if mocking their escape. Then, as they rode on through the pouring rain and the haunted house disappeared among the wet and soggy trees, the laughter faded away.
When they reached the main road the boys turned their motorcycles in the direction of Bayport and for more than five minutes the machines rocked and swerved as they sped along through the muddy ruts. The boys were soaked to the skin and water dripped from the peaks of their caps into their eyes. The rain poured down with redoubled violence and the others could scarcely see Chet’s machine through the misty downpour. Chet was making such good time back to Bayport that they found it difficult to keep up with him.
When they got to the main road, the boys turned their motorcycles toward Bayport, and for over five minutes, the bikes rocked and swerved as they sped through the muddy ruts. The boys were drenched, and water dripped from the peaks of their caps into their eyes. The rain came down harder than ever, and the others could barely see Chet’s bike through the misty downpour. Chet was making such good progress back to Bayport that they struggled to keep up with him.
Frank Hardy was still dissatisfied. He had really wanted to remain behind and probe the mystery of the house on the cliff further. He held no stock in the ghost theory. The shrieks and the mocking laugh, he was sure, were of human origin. But what could have been the motive? It may have been that some boys had been in the house when they arrived and had simply seized the opportunity to play a joke on them.
Frank Hardy was still unhappy. He had really wanted to stay and dig deeper into the mystery of the house on the cliff. He didn’t believe in the ghost story. The screams and the mocking laughter, he was sure, came from humans. But what could their motive be? Maybe some boys had been in the house when they got there and just took the chance to pull a prank on them.
“In that case,” he muttered to himself, “the story will be all over the Bayport high school by Monday and we’ll be kidded within an inch of our lives for running away. We should have stayed behind.”
“In that case,” he mumbled to himself, “the news will be all over Bayport High School by Monday, and we’ll get teased endlessly for running away. We should have just stayed behind.”
Something told him, however, that this was no ordinary schoolboy prank. The incident of the fallen ceiling had unnerved him slightly. It was only by good luck that none of them had been seriously hurt. Of course, it may have been entirely accidental, but it seemed to have happened at a strangely opportune time. Then the recollection of the shrieks and the mocking laugh came back to him again and he shivered as he recalled the maniacal intensity of the tones.
Something told him, though, that this was no ordinary schoolboy prank. The incident with the fallen ceiling had unsettled him a bit. It was only by sheer luck that none of them had been seriously injured. Sure, it could have been totally accidental, but it felt like it happened at an oddly convenient moment. Then the memory of the screams and the mocking laughter came back to him, and he shivered as he remembered the frenzied intensity of the sounds.
“If it was any fellow like ourselves he was a mighty good actor,” Frank said to himself. “I’ve heard of a person’s blood running cold, but I never knew what it meant until I heard those yells.”
“If it was anyone like us, he was a really good actor,” Frank thought to himself. “I’ve heard people say their blood runs cold, but I never understood what that meant until I heard those screams.”
Suddenly his motorcycle began, as he termed it, “acting up.” It coughed, lurched, back-fired explosively, and then the engine died.
Suddenly, his motorcycle started, as he called it, “acting up.” It sputtered, jerked, backfired loudly, and then the engine shut off.
“What a fine time for a breakdown,” Frank said, as he dismounted.
“What a great time for a breakdown,” Frank said as he got off.
Joe drew up alongside. “What’s the matter?” he called.
Joe pulled up next to him. “What’s wrong?” he shouted.
“Engine broke down.”
“Engine malfunctioned.”
“Gosh, aren’t you lucky!” exclaimed Joe, grinning. “There’s a shed over at the side of the road. Bring it over under cover.”
“Wow, aren’t you lucky!” Joe said with a grin. “There’s a shed over by the side of the road. Bring it over and put it under cover.”
He pointed to a tumble-down shed near by. Frank realized that it might take some time to discover the trouble, so he trundled the motorcycle over to the refuge his brother had indicated. In the meantime, Chet Morton had looked back, to find that the others were not following him, and had decided to return. The roar of his machine could be heard through the rain as he rode back toward them.
He gestured to a run-down shed nearby. Frank understood that it could take a while to figure out the issue, so he wheeled the motorcycle over to the shelter his brother had pointed out. Meanwhile, Chet Morton had glanced back to see that the others weren't following him, so he decided to go back. The sound of his bike could be heard through the rain as he rode back toward them.
In the shelter of the shed, Frank first of all took off his coat and cap, which were dripping wet, and hung them up on a projecting board. Then, as Joe and Jerry stood by, glad of the chance to get in out of the rain, he rolled up his sleeves and prepared to find the source of the trouble.
In the shelter of the shed, Frank first took off his coat and cap, which were soaked, and hung them on a sticking-out board. Then, as Joe and Jerry stood by, happy to be out of the rain, he rolled up his sleeves and got ready to figure out what was wrong.
They could hear Chet calling for them, as he drove along the road in the rain.
They could hear Chet calling for them as he drove down the road in the rain.
“Thinks we’re lost,” laughed Joe. He went over to the front of the shed and hailed their companion. “Come on up here!” he shouted. “Had a breakdown.”
“Thinks we’re lost,” laughed Joe. He walked over to the front of the shed and called out to their friend. “Come on up here!” he shouted. “We had a breakdown.”
Grumbling audibly, Chet dismounted and came over toward the shed.
Grumbling loudly, Chet got off his horse and walked over to the shed.
In the meantime, Frank had opened the tool box of his motorcycle.
In the meantime, Frank had opened his motorcycle's toolbox.
The others were startled by a sudden exclamation. Frank was staring at the tool box, with a bewildered expression on his face.
The others were taken aback by a sudden shout. Frank was staring at the toolbox, looking totally confused.
“My tools!” he exclaimed. “They’re gone!”
“My tools!” he shouted. “They’re missing!”
The other boys crowded around. The tool box was empty.
The other boys gathered around. The toolbox was empty.
“Did you have them when you left Bayport?” asked Joe.
“Did you take them when you left Bayport?” Joe asked.
“Of course I did. I never go anywhere without them. Who on earth could have taken them?”
“Of course I did. I never go anywhere without them. Who on earth would have taken them?”
“You can have mine,” offered Joe, going over to his own motorcycle. He snapped open the tool box on his machine and then gave a shout of astonishment.
“You can have mine,” Joe said, walking over to his motorcycle. He opened the tool box on his bike and then shouted in surprise.
“Mine are gone too!”
“Mine are gone as well!”
CHAPTER IV
The Chase in the BayThe Chase in the Bay
The boys stared at one another in bewilderment.
The boys looked at each other in confusion.
“I know my tool box was full when I left home,” said Frank.
“I know my toolbox was full when I left home,” Frank said.
“And so was mine,” came from Joe. “I was using the pliers just before we started out.”
“And so was mine,” Joe said. “I was using the pliers right before we left.”
“Where could they have gone?”
"Where could they be?"
“They must have been stolen while the motorcycles were in the shed at the Polucca place,” Chet suggested.
“They must have been stolen while the motorcycles were in the shed at the Polucca place,” Chet suggested.
“It’s the only time they could have been taken,” declared Frank. “It was the only time they were left unguarded.”
“It’s the only time they could have been taken,” Frank said. “It was the only time they were left unguarded.”
Joe was frankly puzzled.
Joe was really confused.
“But we didn’t see any one around the place,” said Jerry.
“But we didn’t see anyone around the place,” said Jerry.
“No—but there was some one there. We heard those shrieks and the laugh. Some one stole those tools while we were in the house.”
“No—but someone was there. We heard those screams and the laugh. Someone took those tools while we were inside the house.”
“It’s some kind of a practical joke, that’s what I’m beginning to think,” declared Frank. “Let’s go back and get those tools.”
“It’s some kind of practical joke, that’s what I’m starting to think,” Frank said. “Let’s go back and get those tools.”
“Not on your life,” objected Jerry decisively. “This is a little too much. First of all we hear those shrieks, and then the house almost comes down around our ears, and now we find that the tools have been stolen by somebody we didn’t see. We’re safer away from there.”
“Not a chance,” Jerry said firmly. “This is a bit much. First, we hear those screams, then the house nearly collapses on us, and now we discover that the tools have been taken by someone we didn’t even see. We’re better off staying away from there.”
Biff Hooper nodded agreement.
Biff Hooper agreed.
“That’s what I think. There’s something queer about that house. We’ll get into trouble if we go butting in any more.”
"That’s what I believe. There’s something strange about that house. We’ll get in trouble if we keep nosing around."
“But we want our tools!”
“But we want our tools!”
“Good night!” Chet exclaimed. “Perhaps mine are gone too.” He ran out of the shed over to the road and hastily examined the tool box on his machine. Then he straightened up with an audible sigh of relief.
“Good night!” Chet shouted. “Maybe mine are gone too.” He dashed out of the shed and over to the road, quickly checking the toolbox on his machine. Then he stood up with a noticeable sigh of relief.
“Thank goodness, they’re here! Guess whoever took the others figured he had enough.”
“Thank goodness they’re here! I guess whoever took the others thought he had enough.”
“I’m going back!” declared Frank.
“I’m heading back!” declared Frank.
“If you do, you’ll have to excuse me,” Chet said. “You’re welcome to use my tools to fix up your machine, but I won’t go back with you.”
“If you do, you’ll have to let me off the hook,” Chet said. “You can use my tools to fix your machine, but I won’t go back with you.”
“Me neither,” chimed in Jerry and Biff simultaneously.
“Me neither,” echoed Jerry and Biff at the same time.
Frank and Joe were silent. They wanted to go back to the Polucca place and investigate the matter further, but they did not want to break up the party, so they decided it would be better policy to remain with their companions.
Frank and Joe were quiet. They wanted to return to the Polucca place and look into things further, but they didn’t want to interrupt the party, so they thought it would be wiser to stick with their friends.
“All right,” Frank said. “Lend me a pair of pliers and I’ll have this trouble fixed up in no time.”
“All right,” Frank said. “Give me a pair of pliers, and I'll fix this issue in no time.”
He went over to Chet’s motorcycle and got the desired tools. Then he began to tinker with his machine. It was only a minor defect, and a few minutes’ work sufficed to repair the damage. In the meantime it was apparent that the rain was letting up, and by the time the Hardy boys took their motorcycles out of the shed and regained the road, it had died away to a mere drizzle.
He walked over to Chet’s motorcycle and got the tools he needed. Then he started working on his bike. It was just a minor issue, and a few minutes of work was enough to fix it. Meanwhile, it was clear that the rain was easing up, and by the time the Hardy boys took their motorcycles out of the shed and hit the road, it had reduced to a light drizzle.
“This has been some holiday!” Chet muttered, as he mounted his machine again. “I’m going home. Jerry, you and Biff had better come up to our place for dinner. How about you and Joe, Frank?”
“This has been quite the holiday!” Chet grumbled as he got back on his bike. “I’m heading home. Jerry, you and Biff should come over for dinner. What about you and Joe, Frank?”
“Thanks just the same, but we couldn’t. We promised to be back home this afternoon.”
“Thanks anyway, but we can’t. We promised to be back home this afternoon.”
“There’s a side road that turns off here that makes a nice short-cut to our farm. I guess I’ll go that way. There should be room for three on this bike, with a little crowding.”
“There’s a side road that branches off here that makes a nice shortcut to our farm. I think I’ll take that route. There should be enough space for three on this bike, even if it’s a bit cramped.”
Jerry and Biff Hooper clambered on the motorcycle with Chet Morton and started off. The Hardy boys followed on their own machines until they reached the side road, about a hundred yards away. There the others left them, after shouting good-bye. Frank and Joe watched Chet’s motorcycle, heavily loaded, disappear into the mists that hovered over the road, and then they prepared to continue their journey back to Bayport.
Jerry and Biff Hooper climbed onto the motorcycle with Chet Morton and they set off. The Hardy boys followed on their own bikes until they got to the side road, about a hundred yards away. There, the others left them after shouting goodbye. Frank and Joe watched Chet’s motorcycle, heavily loaded, vanish into the fog that lingered over the road, and then they got ready to resume their journey back to Bayport.
The shore road dipped at that point and wound down along the edge of the bay in a deep spiral, which brought them at one point almost back to the cliff at the top of which the Polucca place was located, although by now they were nearer the water’s edge. From there the road sloped directly down to the shore, then ran along the edge of the bay and in toward the city.
The shore road curved down at that point and wound along the edge of the bay in a deep spiral, bringing them back almost to the cliff where the Polucca place was located, although they were now closer to the water. From there, the road sloped straight down to the shore, then ran along the edge of the bay and toward the city.
Frank looked up toward the top of the cliff that loomed high above them. They could not see the Polucca place from where they were, as it was on the high ground and almost masked by trees, but the mystery of the place still preyed on their minds.
Frank looked up at the top of the cliff that towered over them. They couldn't see the Polucca place from their position since it was up high and mostly hidden by trees, but the mystery of the location still weighed on their minds.
“I’d like to go back there yet,” said Frank suddenly. “That affair of the tools has me guessing.”
“I’d like to go back there again,” Frank said suddenly. “That whole thing with the tools has me curious.”
“Me too. But I think we’d better go on home. We can come back some other time and look for them.”
“Me too. But I think we should head home. We can come back another time and look for them.”
“One minute I think it was only a practical joke of some kind. And the next minute I think it’s something a whole lot deeper than that. There’s something strange going on up there.”
“One minute I think it was just some kind of practical joke. The next minute, I feel like it’s something way deeper than that. There’s definitely something weird happening up there.”
“There were sure a lot of strange things going on when we struck the place—that’s certain. I can hear those shrieks yet.”
“There were definitely a lot of weird things happening when we got to that place—that’s for sure. I can still hear those screams.”
“Well, I guess you’re right, Joe. We may as well go on home. But I’d like to get to the bottom of it.”
“Well, I guess you’re right, Joe. We might as well head home. But I want to figure this out.”
“Whoever stole those tools made quick work of it. We weren’t in the house very long.”
“Whoever took those tools was fast about it. We weren’t in the house for very long.”
“It proves that it wasn’t a ghost, anyway.”
“It shows that it wasn’t a ghost, after all.”
“I never did believe in the ghost theory. No, some human being took those tools. And he was watching us, too. He saw us put the bikes in the shed and he took the tools while we were in the house.”
“I never believed in the ghost theory. No, some person took those tools. And he was watching us, too. He saw us put the bikes in the shed and took the tools while we were in the house.”
“Unless they were taken after we left the bikes under the trees in the first place.”
“Unless they were taken after we left the bikes by the trees in the first place.”
“He wouldn’t have had time. We only stepped into the front room and then we all came out after that first shriek. No, the tools were taken when the bikes were in the shed.”
“He wouldn’t have had time. We just stepped into the living room, and then we all came out after that first scream. No, the tools were taken when the bikes were in the shed.”
The boys rode on. The rain had ceased now, but the road was greasy and they had to call on all their skill to keep from skidding as they drove down the steep road toward the bay, so they did not talk again until they reached the more level highway at the shore.
The boys kept riding. The rain had stopped, but the road was slippery, and they had to use all their skills to avoid skidding as they went down the steep road toward the bay, so they didn't talk again until they reached the flatter highway by the shore.
A sound out in the bay attracted Frank’s attention and he looked out over the rolling sweep of waters. He could see a powerful motorboat plunging through the waves about a quarter of a mile out. It was just coming into view around the base of the cliff, and as Frank looked he saw the nose of still another boat emerging into sight. Each craft was traveling at high speed.
A noise out in the bay caught Frank’s attention, and he looked out over the choppy waters. He could see a powerful motorboat cutting through the waves about a quarter of a mile away. It was just coming into view around the base of the cliff, and as Frank watched, he saw the front of another boat coming into sight. Each vessel was moving at high speed.
“Looks like a race!” remarked Joe.
“Looks like a race!” Joe said.
The Hardy boys stopped their motorcycles and watched the two boats. But it was soon apparent that this was no friendly speed contest. The boat in the lead was zigzagging in a peculiar manner, and the pursuing craft was rapidly overhauling it. The staccato roar of the powerful boats was borne to the lads’ ears by the wind.
The Hardy boys stopped their motorcycles and watched the two boats. But it was soon clear that this was no friendly race. The lead boat was zigzagging strangely, and the pursuing boat was quickly catching up. The sharp roar of the powerful engines came to the boys’ ears carried by the wind.
“See! The other boat is chasing it!” Frank exclaimed. He had caught sight of the figures of two men standing in the bow of the pursuing craft. They were waving their arms frantically.
“Look! The other boat is chasing it!” Frank exclaimed. He had spotted two men standing at the front of the pursuing boat, waving their arms wildly.
The first boat turned as though it were about to head inshore at the cliff and then, apparently, the helmsman changed his mind, for at once the nose of the boat pointed out into the open bay again. But the moment of hesitation had given the pursuers the chance they wanted, and swiftly the gap between the racing craft grew smaller and smaller.
The first boat turned as if it was going to head towards the shore at the cliff, but then, it seemed like the helmsman changed his mind, and immediately the front of the boat was aimed back out into the open bay. However, that moment of hesitation gave the pursuers the opportunity they were looking for, and quickly the distance between the speeding boats decreased more and more.
The Hardy boys saw that there was but one man in the foremost craft. He was bent over the wheel. In the other boat they caught sight of one figure who had snatched up an object that appeared to be a rifle. To their amazement they saw him aim at the man in the leading craft. Then, across the water, they heard the sharp report.
The Hardy boys noticed there was only one man in the front boat. He was hunched over the wheel. In the other boat, they spotted someone who had grabbed what looked like a rifle. To their surprise, they saw him point it at the man in the leading boat. Then, across the water, they heard a loud bang.
The lone figure in the first boat dropped out of sight. Whether he had been hit or not the boys could not tell. But the craft did not slacken speed. Instead, it still continued to race madly through the waves.
The lone figure in the first boat disappeared from view. The boys couldn't tell if he had been hit or not. But the boat didn't slow down. Instead, it kept speeding through the waves.
But the pursuers rapidly drew closer until at last the boats were running side by side. They were so close together that it appeared as if a collision were imminent.
But the pursuers quickly got closer until finally the boats were running side by side. They were so close together that it seemed a collision was about to happen.
“The whole crowd of them will be killed if they aren’t careful!” muttered Frank.
“The whole crowd will be killed if they’re not careful!” muttered Frank.
Then, just when it seemed that both boats must crash together, the pursuing craft, as though it had given up the chase, veered abruptly away and headed out toward the middle of the bay.
Then, just when it looked like both boats would collide, the chasing boat, as if it had stopped pursuing, suddenly turned away and headed out toward the center of the bay.
The speed of the other boat decreased. The roar of its exhaust became intermittent.
The speed of the other boat slowed down. The sound of its exhaust started to fade in and out.
“Engine trouble!” suggested Joe.
"Engine issues!" suggested Joe.
But there was more than engine trouble.
But there was more than engine issues.
With startling violence, a sheet of flame leaped high into the air from the motorboat. There was a stunning explosion and a dense puff of smoke. Bits of wreckage were thrown high into the air, and in the midst of it all the Hardy boys, horrified, saw the figure of the man they had noticed before, as he was hurled into the water.
With a sudden burst of flames, a sheet of fire shot up into the air from the motorboat. There was a loud explosion and a thick cloud of smoke. Pieces of wreckage flew high into the sky, and amidst it all, the Hardy boys, in shock, saw the figure of the man they had noticed before being thrown into the water.
The whole boat was swiftly ablaze. Hardly had the wreckage begun to fall back into the water with spasmodic patterings and splashes than the craft was in flames from bow to stern.
The entire boat was quickly on fire. Just as the debris started to fall back into the water with jerky sounds and splashes, the vessel was engulfed in flames from front to back.
“Look!” shouted Frank. “He’s still alive!”
“Look!” shouted Frank. “He’s still alive!”
The man of the boat had been killed by neither the rifle shot nor the explosion.
The man on the boat wasn't killed by the rifle shot or the explosion.
They could see him struggling in the water not far from the blazing craft. His head was a dark oval above the water and he was slowly trying to swim ashore.
They could see him struggling in the water not far from the blazing craft. His head was a dark oval above the water, and he was slowly trying to swim to shore.
“He’ll never make it!” gasped Joe.
“He’s never going to make it!” gasped Joe.
“We’ll have to try to save him!” answered his brother.
“We need to try to save him!” replied his brother.
CHAPTER V
The RescueThe Rescue
The Hardy boys knew that they had no time to lose.
The Hardy boys knew they were short on time.
It was evident from the struggles of the man in the water that he was not an expert swimmer. So far, he had not seen the boys, but they could hear him shouting for help, possibly thinking, however, that it was in vain, for it was a lonely part of the bay and the nearest farmhouse, outside of the deserted Polucca place, was more than half a mile down the road.
It was clear from the man's struggles in the water that he wasn't a skilled swimmer. He hadn't seen the boys yet, but they could hear him yelling for help, likely believing it was pointless since it was a remote area of the bay and the closest farmhouse, aside from the abandoned Polucca place, was over half a mile down the road.
“Quick!” shouted Frank. “I see a rowboat up on the shore.”
“Quick!” shouted Frank. “I see a rowboat on the shore.”
His sharp eyes had discerned a small boat almost hidden in a little cove some distance away at the bottom of a steep declivity that was the beginning of the cliff. It could not be reached by going along the shore, and the boys saw that they would have to go along the high ground and then descend to it, for a huge rock that jutted out of the deep water cut the cove off from the more open part of the beach.
His sharp eyes spotted a small boat almost concealed in a cove some distance away at the base of a steep slope that marked the start of the cliff. They couldn't get to it by walking along the shore, and the boys realized they would need to go along the high ground and then descend to it, since a large rock that jutted out of the deep water separated the cove from the more open part of the beach.
They left their motorcycles on the side of the road and hurried back up the slope, then cut down across a narrow strip of weeds and grass until they came to the top of the declivity. They could still see the victim of the explosion struggling in the waves. The man had seized a piece of wreckage and was able to remain afloat, but the boys knew it was only a matter of time before his strength would give out.
They parked their motorcycles on the side of the road and rushed back up the slope, then made their way across a narrow patch of weeds and grass until they reached the top of the slope. They could still see the explosion victim fighting against the waves. The man had grabbed onto a piece of wreckage and was managing to stay afloat, but the boys understood it was only a matter of time before he would run out of strength.
“Looks to be almost all in,” remarked Frank.
"Looks like it's almost all in," Frank said.
“I wonder if he’s anybody we know,” came from his brother.
“I wonder if he’s someone we know,” said his brother.
“It isn’t likely.” Frank reached out suddenly and caught hold of Joe’s arm. “Look out there or you may break a leg.”
“It’s unlikely.” Frank suddenly reached out and grabbed Joe’s arm. “Watch out there or you might break a leg.”
“It certainly is mighty slippery,” answered Joe, as he managed to regain his footing. He had come close to going heels over head on the rocks.
“It’s definitely really slippery,” Joe replied, as he managed to steady himself. He had nearly lost his balance and tumbled over on the rocks.
Slipping and scrambling, they made their way down the slope toward the little cove. Rocks went rolling and tumbling ahead of them. The distance was only a few yards, but the slope was steep and a false step might result in broken bones.
Slipping and scrambling, they navigated their way down the slope toward the small cove. Rocks rolled and tumbled in front of them. The distance was just a few yards, but the slope was steep, and a misstep could lead to broken bones.
But they reached the bottom in safety and there they came upon the rowboat. It was battered and old, but evidently still seaworthy.
But they made it to the bottom safely and there they found the rowboat. It was worn out and old, but clearly still usable.
“Into the water with her!” said Frank.
“Into the water with her!” Frank exclaimed.
They seized the boat and the keel grated on the shingle as the little craft was launched. Swiftly, they fixed the oars in the locks and then they scrambled into their places.
They grabbed the boat, and the keel scraped on the pebbles as the small craft was launched. Quickly, they secured the oars in the locks and then climbed into their positions.
They began to row with strong, steady strokes out toward the man in the bay. He had seen them, and was now shouting to them to hurry.
They started to row with strong, steady strokes out toward the guy in the bay. He had spotted them and was now yelling for them to hurry.
“He’d be better off if he kept quiet,” Joe said. “He’s only wasting his strength.”
“He’d be better off if he stayed quiet,” Joe said. “He’s just wasting his energy.”
Evidently this thought occurred to the victim of the wreck, or else he was becoming weaker, for his cries died away and the boys did not hear him again.
Evidently, this thought crossed the mind of the wreck's victim, or he was becoming weaker, because his cries faded away and the boys didn’t hear him again.
Frank thought he may have gone beneath the waves, and he cast a quick look around. But the fellow was still in view, clinging desperately to his bit of wreckage.
Frank thought he might have gone underwater, and he quickly looked around. But the guy was still in sight, clinging desperately to his piece of wreckage.
The motorboat in the background was still blazing fiercely. Flames were shooting high in the air and the craft was plainly doomed. A great pillar of smoke was rolling into the sky from the burning boat.
The motorboat in the background was still burning intensely. Flames were shooting high into the air, and the vessel was clearly doomed. A massive column of smoke was rising into the sky from the burning boat.
As for the other motorboat, Frank could hear the roar of its exhaust as it continued its flight out into the bay. For a while he could see its dim shape, when he turned around once in a while, but then the fleeing boat disappeared into the mist and the gloom.
As for the other motorboat, Frank could hear the loud sound of its exhaust as it sped out into the bay. For a while, he could see its faded shape whenever he turned around, but eventually, the boat vanished into the mist and darkness.
The boys exerted all their strength and the little rowboat fairly leaped over the waves. Both were good oarsmen and it was not long before they had drawn close to the man in the water.
The boys put all their strength into it, and the small rowboat practically flew over the waves. Both were skilled rowers, and it didn’t take long before they got close to the man in the water.
But it looked as though they would be too late.
But it seemed like they would be too late.
When they were only a few yards away Frank looked around, to shout encouragement to the victim of the wreck. Even as he looked, he saw the man wearily give up his grasp on the piece of wreckage to which he had been clinging. Frank had a glimpse of the white face and the despairing eyes and then the man sank slowly beneath the waves.
When they were just a few yards away, Frank turned to shout encouragement to the victim of the wreck. As he did, he saw the man tiredly let go of the piece of wreckage he had been holding on to. Frank caught a glimpse of the man’s white face and desperate eyes before he slowly disappeared beneath the waves.
“He’s drowning, Joe!” shouted Frank, as he bent to his oar again.
“Joe, he’s drowning!” Frank shouted as he reached for his oar again.
With a mighty effort they brought the boat close by the place where the man had gone down.
With a strong effort, they steered the boat near the spot where the man had gone under.
Frank leaped to the side of the boat and peered down into the depths. He began taking off his coat, preparatory to diving to the rescue.
Frank jumped to the side of the boat and looked down into the water. He started taking off his coat to get ready to dive in for the rescue.
Then the fellow came to the surface again, gasping for breath, but so weak that he could scarcely make a struggle. He emerged from the water, right beside the boat and Frank leaned over, grasping him by the hair. This sufficed to prevent the man from sinking for the second time, and Frank managed to get a grip on the collar of his coat.
Then the guy came to the surface again, gasping for air, but he was so weak that he could barely fight to stay up. He surfaced right next to the boat, and Frank leaned over, grabbing him by the hair. That was enough to stop the man from sinking for a second time, and Frank managed to grab hold of the collar of his coat.
Then, with Joe helping and in imminent danger of upsetting the boat, he managed to drag the stranger to the side of the craft.
Then, with Joe's help and on the verge of tipping the boat, he managed to pull the stranger to the side of the vessel.
The fellow was a dead weight, for he had lapsed into unconsciousness when Frank seized him, but somehow they contrived to get him into the boat, and there he lay, sprawled helplessly, more dead than alive.
The guy was dead weight since he had passed out when Frank grabbed him, but somehow they managed to get him into the boat, and there he lay, sprawled out helplessly, more dead than alive.
“We’d better get him to shelter some place and revive him,” said Joe. “We can’t do much for him here.”
“We should take him somewhere safe and help him recover,” Joe said. “We can’t do much for him here.”
“How about that farmhouse down the bay?”
“How about that farmhouse by the bay?”
“The very place. Where is it?”
“The exact spot. Where is it?”
They finally located the farmhouse, a snug little building back off the main road some distance down the bay. It meant considerable rowing, but there was a life at stake.
They finally found the farmhouse, a cozy little building a good way off the main road down the bay. It required quite a bit of rowing, but a life was at stake.
The blazing motorboat near by was a roaring mass of flames. Then it began to sink beneath the waves. There was a great hissing sound and a heavy cloud of steam as the craft sank lower and lower into the water, its blazing embers blackening to the touch of the sea. Swiftly, at last, the boat disappeared. Its stern seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then it slid quickly down into the waves and the only trace was a widening pool of oil and scattered wreckage on the surface of the water.
The nearby motorboat was a raging inferno. Then it started to sink beneath the waves. A loud hissing sound filled the air as a thick cloud of steam rose up while the boat went lower and lower into the water, the burning embers darkening with the sea's touch. Finally, the boat disappeared completely. Its back seemed to pause for a moment, and then it quickly slipped beneath the surface, leaving only a spreading patch of oil and scattered debris on the water's surface.
But the Hardy boys were too busy to give more than passing notice to the spectacle. Their immediate problem was to get the stranger under shelter.
But the Hardy boys were too occupied to pay much attention to the scene. Their main concern was to get the stranger to safety.
Frank decided that there was no necessity for first aid. The man had been conscious when he rose from the water the first time, so there could not be much water in his lungs. He had simply given in to exhaustion and fatigue resulting from his long struggle in the waves.
Frank decided that first aid wasn’t necessary. The man had been alert when he got out of the water the first time, so he probably didn’t have much water in his lungs. He had just given in to exhaustion and fatigue from his long fight against the waves.
They headed the boat down the bay, in a direct line with the little farmhouse, which they could see nestling among the trees. They had already spent much energy in rowing out to the rescue of the stranger, but they fell to the new task with a will. Rowing with machine-like precision, they felt the little boat respond to every effort, and it fairly leaped along. This time they had the wind and the waves with them and they made good time.
They steered the boat down the bay, aiming straight for the small farmhouse they could see tucked among the trees. They had already exerted a lot of energy rowing out to help the stranger, but they approached this new task with determination. Rowing with precise movements, they felt the little boat react to every pull, and it practically shot forward. This time, they had the wind and the waves on their side, and they made great progress.
The man they had rescued lay face downward in the bottom of the boat. He was a slim, black-haired fellow. His clothes, which of course were soaked with water, were cheap and worn, the sleeves being frayed at the cuffs. They could not see his face, but they judged him to be young. He was still unconscious.
The man they had rescued was lying face down in the bottom of the boat. He was a slim guy with black hair. His clothes, which were obviously soaked, were cheap and worn, with frayed sleeves at the cuffs. They couldn't see his face, but they guessed he was young. He was still unconscious.
Frank let Joe take his oar for a moment, and crouched down beside the stranger. He turned the man over and the limp form lolled about as helplessly as a bag of salt. As they had surmised, he was a young fellow, with sharp, clean-cut features. He wore a cheap shirt, open at the throat.
Frank let Joe take his oar for a moment and crouched down next to the stranger. He rolled the man over, and the limp body flopped around as helplessly as a bag of salt. As they had guessed, he was a young guy with sharp, clean-cut features. He was wearing a cheap shirt, open at the neck.
Frank pressed his ear to the fellow’s chest and listened for signs of life. Finally he straightened up, with a mutter of satisfaction.
Frank put his ear to the guy's chest and listened for signs of life. Finally, he stood up with a satisfied murmur.
“His heart’s beating all right,” he told Joe. “He’s alive, at any rate. Just all in. He’ll come to after a while.”
“His heart's beating fine,” he told Joe. “He’s alive, at least. Just completely exhausted. He’ll wake up after a bit.”
He returned to his oar and the little boat skimmed over the waves on toward the farmhouse in the distance.
He went back to his oar, and the small boat glided over the waves heading towards the farmhouse in the distance.
The boys rowed until the muscles of their arms were aching, but at last they drew near the shore and finally the pebbles grated underneath the keel. Frank leaped out and dragged the boat part way up on the beach. Then, between them, they carried the unconscious man up the rocky shore toward the farmhouse.
The boys rowed until their arms were sore, but eventually they approached the shore and felt the pebbles scrape under the boat. Frank jumped out and pulled the boat partway up onto the beach. Then, together, they carried the unconscious man up the rocky shore toward the farmhouse.
They found a path that led through a field up to the back door of the house, and although their burden was heavy they managed to carry the still figure, limp and motionless, across the field.
They discovered a path that went through a field to the back door of the house, and even though their load was heavy, they were able to carry the lifeless body, limp and still, across the field.
A gaunt, kindly-faced woman came hurrying out of the house at their approach, and from the orchard near by came a man in overalls. The farmer and his wife had seen them.
A thin, kind-faced woman rushed out of the house as they approached, and from the nearby orchard, a man in overalls appeared. The farmer and his wife noticed them.
“Laws! what’s happened now?” asked the woman, wide-eyed, as they came up to her.
“Wow! What’s going on now?” asked the woman, wide-eyed, as they approached her.
“This man was mighty nearly drowned out in the bay,” explained Frank. “We saw your house—”
“This man almost drowned in the bay,” Frank explained. “We saw your house—”
“Bring him in,” boomed the farmer. “Bring him indoors.”
“Bring him in,” the farmer shouted. “Bring him inside.”
The woman ran ahead of them and held the door open. With the farmer giving aid, the boys carried the unconscious man into the house and placed him on a couch in the comfortably furnished living room. The farmer’s wife glanced dubiously at the stream of water that dripped from the victim’s clothes, for she was a tidy soul and she had just scrubbed the floor that morning, but her better nature overcame her housewifely instincts and she hastened out to the kitchen to prepare a hot drink.
The woman rushed ahead and held the door open. With the farmer helping out, the boys carried the unconscious man into the house and laid him down on a couch in the cozy living room. The farmer’s wife looked skeptically at the water dripping from the man's clothes because she was neat and had just cleaned the floor that morning, but her compassionate side won out over her housekeeping instincts, and she quickly went to the kitchen to make a hot drink.
“Best rub his hands,” suggested the farmer. He was a burly man with a black beard. “It’ll bring the blood back to his cheeks. One of you take off his boots and we’ll wrap his feet up in warm flannels.”
“Best rub his hands,” suggested the farmer. He was a big guy with a black beard. “One of you take off his boots, and we’ll wrap his feet in warm flannels.”
For the next five minutes the house was a scene of excitement as the farmer and his wife bustled about and the Hardy boys rubbed industriously at the hands and feet of the unconscious man, trying to restore him to consciousness. At last there was a sign of reviving life.
For the next five minutes, the house was filled with excitement as the farmer and his wife hurried around, while the Hardy boys worked hard to stimulate the hands and feet of the unconscious man, trying to bring him back to consciousness. Finally, there was a sign of life returning.
The man on the couch stirred feebly. His eyelids fluttered. His lips moved, but no words came. Then the eyes opened and the man stared at them, as though in a daze.
The guy on the couch stirred weakly. His eyelids fluttered. His lips moved, but no words came out. Then his eyes opened and he stared at them, almost as if he was confused.
“Where am I?” he muttered faintly.
“Where am I?” he whispered softly.
“You’re safe,” Frank assured him. “You’re with friends.”
“You're safe,” Frank said to him. “You're with friends.”
“Pretty—near—cashed in—didn’t I?”
“Pretty much gave up—didn’t I?”
“Yes, you pretty nearly drowned. But you’re all right now.”
"Yes, you almost drowned. But you’re fine now."
“It was Snackley!” said the stranger, as though talking to himself. “Snackley got me—the rat!”
“It was Snackley!” said the stranger, as if he were talking to himself. “Snackley got me—the jerk!”
CHAPTER VI
SnackleySnackley
At that moment the farmer’s wife appeared, bringing a drink of hot ginger and water, which the man on the couch gulped down gratefully.
At that moment, the farmer’s wife came in with a hot ginger and water drink, which the man on the couch eagerly drank down.
“We’ll put him in the spare room, Mabel,” decided the farmer. “He needs a good warm bed more’n anything else just now. I’ll look after him, if these boys here will help me.”
“We’ll put him in the spare room, Mabel,” the farmer decided. “He needs a nice warm bed more than anything else right now. I’ll take care of him, if these boys here will help me.”
“I—I think I was shot—” muttered the stranger. He motioned weakly toward his side.
“I—I think I was shot—” the stranger mumbled. He weakly gestured to his side.
Frank leaned over.
Frank leaned in.
“Why, there’s blood on his coat!” he exclaimed.
“Wow, there's blood on his coat!” he said.
A hasty examination showed that the stranger was right. There was a bullet wound in his right side. It was evidently not serious, merely a flesh wound, but it had bled freely and the man was weakened.
A quick look revealed that the stranger was correct. There was a bullet wound in his right side. It didn't seem severe, just a flesh wound, but it had bled a lot, and the man was feeling weak.
Gently, the boys helped removed his clothing, and with warm water and a sponge the farmer bathed the wound. The bullet had passed right through the fellow’s coat after searing a path across his side. Disinfectant was then applied, the stranger gritting his teeth with pain, and after that the bandages were put in place.
Gently, the boys helped take off his clothes, and with warm water and a sponge, the farmer cleaned the wound. The bullet had gone right through the guy’s coat after burning a path across his side. Disinfectant was then applied, and the stranger gritted his teeth in pain, and after that, the bandages were put on.
“Now we can put him to bed. Can you walk, stranger?”
“Now we can get him to bed. Can you walk, stranger?”
The man made an effort to rise, and then fell back weakly upon the couch.
The man tried to get up, but then collapsed weakly back onto the couch.
“I’m afraid—I can’t!”
“I’m sorry—I can’t!”
“All right, then, we’ll carry you. Give me a hand with him, lads.”
“All right, then, we’ll carry you. Give me a hand with him, guys.”
Between them, they carried the wounded man upstairs into a plain but comfortably furnished room. Here he was put to bed and covered with warm blankets. With a sigh of relief, he closed his eyes.
Between them, they carried the injured man upstairs into a simple but cozy room. They laid him in bed and covered him with warm blankets. With a sigh of relief, he closed his eyes.
“He’s weak from loss of blood. That’s mostly what’s the matter with him,” the farmer said. “We’ll let him have a good sleep.”
“He's weak from blood loss. That's mainly what's wrong with him,” the farmer said. “We'll let him get some good sleep.”
They left the room, and when they went out into the kitchen again the Hardy boys told the farmer and his wife of the strange adventure they had just been through. The farmer listened thoughtfully.
They left the room, and when they stepped back into the kitchen, the Hardy boys shared their strange adventure with the farmer and his wife. The farmer listened with interest.
“Queer!” he observed. “Mighty queer!” Then, glancing significantly at his wife, he said: “What d’you think of it, Mabel?”
“Strange!” he noted. “Really strange!” Then, looking meaningfully at his wife, he said: “What do you think of it, Mabel?”
“I think the same as you, Bill, and you know it. Most like it’s been another of them smuggling mix-ups.”
“I think the same as you, Bill, and you know it. It’s probably just another smuggling mix-up.”
The farmer nodded. “I’ve an idea it’s somethin’ like that.”
The farmer nodded. “I have a feeling it’s something like that.”
“Smuggling!” exclaimed Frank.
“Smuggling!” Frank exclaimed.
“Sure! There’s quite a bit of smuggling goes on around Barmet Bay, you know. Leastways, there has been in the past few months. That’s been my suspicions, anyway. I’ve seen too many motorboats out in the bay of late, and I’ve heard too many of ’em prowlin’ around at night. If it’s not smugglin’ it’s some other kind of unlawful business.”
“Sure! There’s been a lot of smuggling happening around Barmet Bay, you know. At least, that’s what I think. I’ve seen too many motorboats out in the bay lately, and I’ve heard too many of them cruising around at night. If it’s not smuggling, it’s some other kind of illegal activity.”
“Do you think this fellow may have been shot in some kind of a smugglers’ quarrel?”
“Do you think this guy might have been shot in some kind of smuggler dispute?”
The farmer shrugged. “Maybe. Maybe. I ain’t sayin’ nothin’. It ain’t safe to say anythin’ when you don’t know for certain. But I wouldn’t be a mite surprised.”
The farmer shrugged. “Maybe. Maybe. I’m not saying anything. It’s not safe to say anything when you don’t know for sure. But I wouldn’t be the least bit surprised.”
Mr. and Mrs. Kane, as they introduced themselves, were just about to have dinner, and they invited the Hardy boys to stay. This the lads were glad to do, as they were very tired by their exertions of the morning, and were already feeling the pangs of hunger.
Mr. and Mrs. Kane, as they introduced themselves, were just about to have dinner and invited the Hardy boys to stay. The boys were happy to accept, as they were very tired from their morning activities and were already feeling hungry.
They sat down to the simple but ample meal, typical farm fare of roast beef and baked pork and beans, with creamy mashed potatoes, topped off with a rich lemon pie, frothy with meringue, and fragrant coffee. During the meal they discussed the strange affair of the bay. The Hardy boys did not mention their experiences at the Polucca place, for they had learned that one of the chief requisites of a good detective is to keep his ears open and his mouth shut and to hear more than he tells. At that, one mystery was enough for one dinner.
They sat down to a straightforward yet generous meal, a typical farm spread of roast beef and baked pork and beans, with creamy mashed potatoes, finished off with a rich lemon pie topped with fluffy meringue, and fragrant coffee. During the meal, they talked about the odd situation with the bay. The Hardy boys didn’t mention their experiences at the Polucca place because they had figured out that one of the main skills of a good detective is to keep his ears open and his mouth shut, taking in more than he shares. After all, one mystery was enough for one dinner.
“I’d like to find out more about this affair,” said Frank, when the meal was concluded and Mr. Kane sat back luxuriously in his chair and puffed at his pipe. “Perhaps that fellow is awake now.”
“I’d like to learn more about this situation,” said Frank, after the meal ended and Mr. Kane relaxed back in his chair and smoked his pipe. “Maybe that guy is awake now.”
“Wouldn’t do any harm to see. You might ask him some questions. I’m just as curious about it as you are yourself.”
“Wouldn't hurt to take a look. You could ask him some questions. I'm just as curious about it as you are.”
They went upstairs. The stranger was sleeping when they looked into the room, but the slight noise they made awakened him and he gazed at them dully.
They went upstairs. The stranger was asleep when they peeked into the room, but the slight noise they made woke him up and he stared at them blankly.
“Feeling better?” Joe asked.
"Feeling better?" Joe asked.
“Oh, yes,” replied the stranger weakly. “I must have lost a lot of blood, though.”
“Oh, yes,” replied the stranger faintly. “I must have lost a lot of blood, though.”
“That was when they shot at you just before the boat blew up,” said Frank.
“That was when they shot at you right before the boat exploded,” Frank said.
The man in the bed nodded, but said nothing.
The man in the bed nodded but didn't say anything.
“What’s your name, stranger?” asked Mr. Kane bluntly.
“What’s your name, stranger?” Mr. Kane asked straightforwardly.
The man in the bed hesitated a moment.
The man in the bed paused for a moment.
“Jones,” he said, at last.
"Jones," he finally said.
It was so evidently a false name that the Hardy boys glanced at one another, and the farmer scratched his chin doubtfully.
It was clearly a fake name that the Hardy boys exchanged glances, while the farmer scratched his chin in confusion.
“How come you to be in such a mess as this?” he asked, at last. “What were they shootin’ at you for?”
“How did you end up in such a mess?” he asked finally. “Why were they shooting at you?”
“Don’t ask me, please,” said the mysterious Jones. “I can’t tell you. I can’t tell you anything.”
“Please don’t ask me,” said the mysterious Jones. “I can’t tell you. I can’t share anything.”
“I suppose you know these young fellers saved your life?”
“I guess you know these young guys saved your life?”
“Yes—I know—and I’m very grateful. But don’t ask me any questions. I can’t tell you anything about it.”
“Yes—I know—and I really appreciate it. But please don’t ask me any questions. I can’t share anything about it.”
“You won’t even tell them? Not after they saved your life?”
“You're not even going to tell them? Not after they saved your life?”
Jones shook his head stubbornly.
Jones shook his head defiantly.
“I can’t explain anything about it. Please go away. Let me sleep.”
“I can’t explain anything about it. Just leave me alone. I need to sleep.”
Frank and Joe signaled to the farmer that it would be best if they withdrew, so they left the room and closed the door. When they went back downstairs the farmer was grumbling to himself.
Frank and Joe signaled to the farmer that it would be best if they left, so they exited the room and shut the door. When they went back downstairs, the farmer was muttering to himself.
“I’m hanged if he ain’t the most close-mouthed lad I’ve ever seen!” he declared. “You saved his life and he won’t tell you why he come to be racin’ around the bay in a motorboat with fellows shootin’ at him.”
“I’m shocked if he isn’t the most tight-lipped guy I’ve ever seen!” he declared. “You saved his life and he won’t say why he was out there racing around the bay in a motorboat with guys shooting at him.”
“He must have some good reason. It’s his own business, after all,” reflected Frank. “We can’t force him to explain anything.”
“He must have a good reason. It’s his own business, after all,” Frank thought. “We can’t make him explain anything.”
“He’s in with them smugglers, that’s what he is!” declared Mr. Kane, with conviction.
“He's mixed up with those smugglers, that's what he is!” Mr. Kane declared with certainty.
“I guess we had better be getting back home. Do you mind keeping him here? We can have him moved to a hospital.”
“I guess we should head back home. Do you mind keeping him here? We can arrange to move him to a hospital.”
The farmer shook his head.
The farmer just shook his head.
“Smuggler or not, he stays here until he gets better. Nobody ever said Bill Kane turned a sick man out of doors, and nobody ever will. He stays here until he gets better.”
“Smuggler or not, he’s staying here until he gets better. No one ever said Bill Kane would kick a sick man out on the street, and no one ever will. He’s staying here until he gets better.”
“We’ll come back in a day or so and see how he is getting along,” Joe promised.
“We’ll come back in a day or so and see how he’s doing,” Joe promised.
“He’ll have the best of care here. Whether it’s smugglin’ or not that he’s been mixed up in, it doesn’t matter. My wife and I will look after him.”
“He’ll get the best care here. It doesn’t matter if he’s been involved in smuggling or not. My wife and I will take care of him.”
The Hardy boys arranged to have the rowboat returned to its mooring place, then took their leave of the good-hearted farmer and his wife and made their way out to the road. Then they went back to the place where they had left their motorcycles, and in a short while were speeding again on their return to Bayport.
The Hardy boys arranged to have the rowboat returned to its mooring spot, then said goodbye to the kind farmer and his wife and headed out to the road. After that, they went back to where they had left their motorcycles, and soon they were speeding back to Bayport.
“That fellow is certainly a queer stick,” remarked Joe, as he and his brother motored toward home.
“That guy is definitely an oddball,” said Joe, as he and his brother drove home.
“I’ll say he is!” answered Frank. “There’s something mighty queer about all this, and don’t you forget it!”
“I'll say he is!” replied Frank. “There's something really strange about all this, and don't you forget it!”
It was mid-afternoon when they turned their motorcycles into the driveway beside the Hardy home, and after they had put the machines in the garage they went into the house. They found their father, Fenton Hardy, in his den just off the library. He was never too busy to talk to his sons, and when they came in he put down the papers he was studying and leaned back in his chair.
It was mid-afternoon when they rode their motorcycles into the driveway next to the Hardy house. After putting the bikes in the garage, they went inside. They found their dad, Fenton Hardy, in his office just off the library. He was never too busy to chat with his sons, and when they walked in, he set aside the papers he had been reviewing and leaned back in his chair.
“Well, what have you two been up to to-day?” he inquired, smiling.
"Well, what have you two been up to today?" he asked, smiling.
“We’ve had a real adventure, this time, dad,” Frank told him. “We were out to the old Polucca place with some of the fellows.”
“We’ve had a real adventure this time, Dad,” Frank told him. “We went out to the old Polucca place with some of the guys.”
“That’s the haunted house, isn’t it? See any ghosts?”
"That’s the haunted house, right? Have you seen any ghosts?"
The boys looked at one another. “No, we didn’t see any ghosts, exactly,” said Joe. “But—”
The boys looked at each other. “No, we didn’t see any ghosts, not really,” said Joe. “But—”
“You don’t mean to tell me you heard some!” Fenton Hardy threw back his head and laughed with delight.
“You're not telling me you actually heard something!” Fenton Hardy threw his head back and laughed with joy.
“You may laugh; but some mighty queer things happened out there,” insisted Joe.
“You can laugh, but some really strange things happened out there,” insisted Joe.
Whereupon the brothers told their father of the strange experiences at the deserted farmhouse. But Mr. Hardy refused to take them seriously.
The brothers told their dad about the weird experiences they had at the empty farmhouse. But Mr. Hardy didn’t take them seriously.
“Some of your school chums playing a joke on you,” he said, dismissing the affair. “They’ll be laughing their heads off about it right now.”
“Some of your school friends are just playing a prank on you,” he said, brushing off the situation. “They’re probably laughing their heads off about it right now.”
“But how do you account for the tool boxes being robbed?”
“But how do you explain the toolboxes being stolen?”
“They just did that to make it a little more mysterious. Probably they will hand you back your tools at school on Monday, just to prove their story.”
“They just did that to make it a bit more mysterious. They’ll probably give you your tools back at school on Monday, just to back up their story.”
This aspect of the situation had not occurred to the boys. They began to look a bit sheepish. If it had been the work of practical jokers it was only natural that they would seek something definite whereby to prove the fact that they had been at the farmhouse.
This part of the situation hadn't crossed the boys' minds. They started to look a bit embarrassed. If it was the work of pranksters, it made sense that they would want something concrete to prove they had been at the farmhouse.
“Gosh, we’ll never hear the end of it, if that’s the case,” sighed Joe. “Oh, well, we’ll just have to take it in good part. But we didn’t tell you about what happened on the way home. Tell him about it, Frank.”
“Wow, we’ll never hear the end of it if that’s true,” sighed Joe. “Oh, well, we’ll just have to take it in stride. But we didn’t tell you what happened on the way home. Tell him about it, Frank.”
“Another adventure?”
"Ready for another adventure?"
“A real one. No practical joke about this.”
“A real one. No joke here.”
Frank thereupon told their father about the two motorboats in Barmet Bay, about the chase and the resulting explosion. He modestly underestimated their own part in the rescue of the victim of the wreck, but Fenton Hardy nodded his head in satisfaction as the story went on.
Frank then told their dad about the two motorboats in Barmet Bay, the chase, and the explosion that followed. He modestly downplayed their role in saving the wreck's victim, but Fenton Hardy nodded with satisfaction as the story continued.
“Good work! Good work!” he muttered. “You saved the fellow’s life, anyway. And it looks as though you’ve stumbled on a mysterious bit of business in that motorboat chase. What did the man say his name was?”
“Nice job! Nice job!” he mumbled. “You at least saved that guy’s life. And it seems like you’ve come across some strange happenings in that motorboat chase. What did the guy say his name was?”
“Jones,” answered Frank doubtfully.
“Jones,” Frank replied uncertainly.
Fenton Hardy raised his eyebrows. “Of course—there are lots of Joneses in the world. It might be his real name. But more than likely it isn’t. Would he tell you anything about the reason for the chase? Did you question him?”
Fenton Hardy raised his eyebrows. “Of course—there are a lot of Joneses out there. It could be his real name. But it's probably not. Did he mention anything about why he was being chased? Did you ask him?”
“He wouldn’t tell us anything at all. We made a few inquiries, but he said he couldn’t explain.”
“He wouldn’t tell us anything at all. We asked a few questions, but he said he couldn’t explain.”
“Still more mysterious,” reflected the detective. “Do you think he will talk when he gets better?”
“Even more mysterious,” the detective thought. “Do you think he’ll speak when he’s feeling better?”
“I’m afraid not. He seemed quite determined not to tell us anything about himself or about the men who were chasing him.”
“I’m afraid not. He seemed really set on not sharing anything about himself or the guys who were after him.”
“Don’t you remember, Frank?” exclaimed Joe. “When we brought him into the house, just as he became conscious again. What was it he said?”
“Don’t you remember, Frank?” Joe exclaimed. “When we brought him into the house, right as he started to wake up. What did he say?”
“Oh, yes! I had forgotten. He said, ‘Snackley got me, the rat!’ Whatever that meant.”
"Oh, right! I totally forgot. He said, 'Snackley got me, that jerk!' Whatever that meant."
“Snackley!” exclaimed Fenton Hardy, starting up. “Are you sure he said Snackley? Are you sure that was the name?”
“Snackley!” Fenton Hardy exclaimed, sitting up. “Are you sure he said Snackley? Are you certain that was the name?”
“I’m certain. Aren’t you, Joe?”
“I’m sure. Aren’t you, Joe?”
“Yes, that was the name, all right.”
“Yes, that was the name, for sure.”
“Well that does give us something to work on,” the detective said. “Probably you have never heard of Snackley, but I have.”
“Well that does give us something to work with,” the detective said. “You probably haven't heard of Snackley, but I have.”
“Who is he?” asked Frank.
"Who's he?" asked Frank.
“Ganny Snackley is a noted criminal. He is a smuggler—one of the leaders of a ring of smugglers who bring in opium and other drugs from the Orient. Is it possible that he is bringing drugs into the country at Barmet Bay?”
“Ganny Snackley is a well-known criminal. He's a smuggler—one of the leaders of a group that brings in opium and other drugs from the East. Is it possible that he's smuggling drugs into the country at Barmet Bay?”
CHAPTER VII
Bound and GaggedTied Up and Gagged
The Hardy boys were astonished by this information. Their father, tapping a pencil quickly on the desk, leaned forward in his chair.
The Hardy boys were shocked by this news. Their dad, tapping a pencil rapidly on the desk, leaned forward in his chair.
“You may have stumbled on some information of great value,” he said to them quietly. “I need hardly tell you that it is best to keep it to yourself. If Ganny Snackley is operating in this vicinity it will be a great feather in our cap to catch him.”
“You might have come across some really important information,” he said to them quietly. “I shouldn’t have to say that it’s best to keep it to yourself. If Ganny Snackley is working around here, it would be a huge win for us to catch him.”
“It’s an unusual name,” remarked Frank. “I’ll bet that’s the Snackley our man meant, all right.”
“It’s an unusual name,” Frank said. “I bet that’s the Snackley our guy was talking about, for sure.”
“And the farmer said there was smuggling going on in the Bay,” Joe pointed out.
“And the farmer said there was smuggling happening in the Bay,” Joe pointed out.
“Of course, there always has been more or less smuggling carried on in Barmet Bay. But it’s been on a small scale. Ganny Snackley and his gang are international smugglers. The last I heard of him he was operating up on the New England coast. But probably things grew too hot for him and he moved down here. He seems to have dropped completely out of sight for the past six months or so.”
“Of course, there’s always been some smuggling happening in Barmet Bay. But it’s been on a small scale. Ganny Snackley and his crew are international smugglers. The last I heard, he was working along the New England coast. But things probably got too risky for him, and he moved down here. It seems like he’s been completely off the radar for the past six months or so.”
“Perhaps this man Jones, at the farmhouse, will talk later on.”
“Maybe this guy Jones, at the farmhouse, will chat later.”
“I’m going out there to interview him,” said Fenton Hardy. “I’ll wait a few days until he is feeling better. Of course the matter is one for the United States authorities, and as I haven’t been assigned to the case I can’t do very much. But perhaps I’ll get some information I can use at some other time.”
“I’m going out there to interview him,” said Fenton Hardy. “I’ll wait a few days until he’s feeling better. Of course, this is a matter for the United States authorities, and since I haven’t been assigned to the case, I can’t do much. But maybe I’ll find some information I can use later.”
“Joe and I will go out to-morrow and see how he is getting along.”
“Joe and I will go out tomorrow and see how he’s doing.”
“Do so. But don’t ask any questions. Don’t let him think you are suspicious of him. Otherwise he’ll be liable to sneak away as soon as he can, and we’ll lose him altogether. He is under an obligation to you now because you saved his life, so it will seem quite natural for you to come back to see him. If you think he is recovering quickly, let me know and I’ll go out right away and talk to him. If you think he will be there for several days yet, we’ll just let him stay until he feels better.”
“Do it. But don’t ask any questions. Don’t let him think you’re suspicious of him. Otherwise, he might sneak away as soon as he gets the chance, and we’ll lose him completely. He owes you now because you saved his life, so it makes perfect sense for you to come back and check on him. If you think he’s recovering quickly, let me know, and I’ll head out right away to talk to him. If you think he’ll be there for a few more days, we’ll just let him stay until he feels better.”
“Perhaps he is a detective himself,” Frank suggested.
“Maybe he's a detective too,” Frank suggested.
“That had occurred to me,” admitted Mr. Hardy. “If that’s the case, I’ll keep out of the affair. It’s just probable that he is a Secret Service man who discovered Snackley’s hang-out and was shot for his pains. That would explain why he wouldn’t tell you anything about himself. But there’s always the possibility that he is one of Snackley’s enemies; and in that case I may be able to persuade him to talk.”
"Yeah, I thought that too," Mr. Hardy said. "If that’s true, I’ll stay out of it. It’s likely that he’s a Secret Service agent who found Snackley’s hideout and got shot for it. That would explain why he wouldn’t share anything about himself. But there’s always the chance that he’s one of Snackley’s enemies; and in that case, I might be able to get him to talk."
Fenton Hardy asked the boys more questions about their adventure, but beyond a few trivial details they were unable to throw any further light on the mystery. However, it was decided that they should go back to the Kane farmhouse on the following day, which was Sunday, and report on the condition of the mysterious Mr. Jones.
Fenton Hardy asked the boys more questions about their adventure, but aside from a few minor details, they couldn’t provide any more insight into the mystery. However, it was agreed that they should return to the Kane farmhouse the next day, which was Sunday, and update everyone on the situation with the mysterious Mr. Jones.
With that they left their father, spending the rest of the afternoon in eager discussion and speculation concerning the strange events of the day. It had been an eventful holiday for them, and although they went over the incidents time and again they were unable to arrive at any solution of the puzzling affair in Barmet Bay. As for the happenings at the house on the cliff, they were inclined to accept their father’s theory that some practical joker had been to blame.
With that, they left their dad, spending the rest of the afternoon eagerly discussing and speculating about the strange events of the day. It had been an eventful holiday for them, and even though they went over the incidents repeatedly, they couldn’t come up with any solution to the puzzling situation in Barmet Bay. As for what happened at the house on the cliff, they were inclined to agree with their dad’s theory that some practical joker was responsible.
Next morning, after church, they took the motorcycles out of the garage and prepared to ride out to the Kane farmhouse, there to make inquiry as to the condition of the man they had rescued on the previous day.
Next morning, after church, they took the motorcycles out of the garage and got ready to ride to the Kane farmhouse to check on the condition of the man they had rescued the day before.
“Remember!” warned their father. “Don’t ask him too many questions or he’ll get suspicious. Just find out how long he is likely to remain at the farm. If his injuries aren’t very serious he’ll be leaving in a day or so and we want to check up on him.”
“Remember!” their father warned. “Don’t ask him too many questions or he’ll get suspicious. Just find out how long he’s likely to stay at the farm. If his injuries aren’t that bad, he’ll be leaving in a day or so, and we want to check on him.”
The boys promised to follow the detective’s instructions. Unlike the day previous, this Sunday was clear and bright, and the rain of the afternoon before had laid the dust so that they enjoyed their journey out along the shore road.
The boys promised to follow the detective's instructions. Unlike the day before, this Sunday was sunny and bright, and the rain from the previous afternoon had settled the dust, making their journey along the shore road enjoyable.
“It would be a bad joke on us if Mr. Jones left before we got there,” remarked Joe.
“It would be a terrible joke on us if Mr. Jones left before we arrived,” remarked Joe.
“I don’t think he will. That wound in his side was enough to keep him laid up for a few days. And, anyway, he lost so much blood yesterday that it would take him a while to get back his strength.”
“I don’t think he will. That wound in his side was enough to keep him down for a few days. And besides, he lost so much blood yesterday that it’ll take him a while to regain his strength.”
“I hope he isn’t a detective.”
“I hope he’s not a detective.”
“Why?”
“Why?”
“It would be great if we could get a chance to do some work on this case ourselves. If Ganny Snackley is in this neighborhood and the government detectives don’t know of it, we would help dad land him.”
“It would be awesome if we could get a chance to work on this case ourselves. If Ganny Snackley is in this area and the government detectives aren’t aware of it, we could help Dad catch him.”
“It would be a great chance,” admitted Frank. “But I think we’ll find our friend Jones is a detective. That is, if we ever find out anything definite about him. Why else should Snackley and his men try to kill him? For there’s no doubt they left him for dead.”
“It would be a great opportunity,” Frank admitted. “But I think we’ll discover our friend Jones is a detective. That is, if we ever learn anything concrete about him. Why else would Snackley and his crew try to kill him? Because there’s no doubt they thought he was dead.”
“Perhaps he was another smuggler that they wanted to get rid of.”
“Maybe he was just another smuggler they wanted to eliminate.”
“Maybe. But I think it’s most likely he is a Secret Service man.”
"Maybe. But I think it’s most likely he’s a Secret Service agent."
At length they arrived at the lane leading from the main road to the farmhouse. As their motorcycles roared down the drive they watched for some sign of life about the place. But there was no one in the orchard or in the barnyard. No one came out of the house. The place appeared to be deserted and, although it was a warm day, the doors were closed.
At last, they reached the lane that connected the main road to the farmhouse. As their motorcycles rumbled down the drive, they looked for any signs of life around the property. But there was no one in the orchard or the barnyard. No one emerged from the house. The place seemed empty, and even though it was a warm day, the doors were shut.
“This is queer,” remarked Frank, as they brought their motorcycles to a stop and left them in the shade of a large tree near the back of the house. “Mr. and Mrs. Kane couldn’t have gone away and left Jones there alone, could they?”
“This is strange,” Frank said as they stopped their motorcycles and parked them in the shade of a large tree near the back of the house. “Mr. and Mrs. Kane wouldn't have gone away and left Jones there alone, right?”
The boys went up to the door and rapped.
The boys walked up to the door and knocked.
There was no answer.
No response.
“Try the front door,” Joe suggested.
“Try the front door,” Joe suggested.
After a number of futile efforts, they went to the front door of the farmhouse. But here, although they banged on the panels, there was likewise no response.
After several failed attempts, they went to the front door of the farmhouse. But even though they knocked on the panels, there was still no response.
“They must have gone out,” said Joe.
“They must have gone out,” Joe said.
“But what about Jones? They wouldn’t leave him here alone. I can’t understand this.”
“But what about Jones? They wouldn’t just leave him here by himself. I don’t get this.”
They went to the back door and rapped again and again. Still there was no answer. Frank tried the doorknob and found that the door swung open.
They went to the back door and knocked again and again. Still, there was no answer. Frank tried the doorknob and discovered that the door swung open.
“They didn’t lock the place up, anyway,” he said. “Let’s go in. If Jones is upstairs we’ll go up and see him. Mr. Kane won’t mind. Probably they didn’t expect callers to-day.”
“They didn’t lock the place up, anyway,” he said. “Let’s go in. If Jones is upstairs, we’ll go up and see him. Mr. Kane won’t mind. They probably didn’t expect visitors today.”
They went into the kitchen and here they were surprised by the scene of disorder that greeted their gaze. The previous day they had been impressed by the neatness of the room, for Mrs. Kane was evidently the soul of tidiness. Now the kitchen looked as though an earthquake had shaken it.
They went into the kitchen and were shocked by the mess that greeted them. The day before, they had been impressed by how tidy the room was, since Mrs. Kane clearly took pride in keeping things organized. Now, the kitchen looked like it had been hit by an earthquake.
Pots and pans were strewn about the floor. The table had been overturned. A chair lay upside down in a corner. A few cups and saucers lay in shattered bits beside the stove. The wood-box had been upset and the wood was scattered about. One window curtain had been partly torn from its fastenings.
Pots and pans were scattered across the floor. The table was flipped over. A chair was upside down in a corner. A few cups and saucers were shattered next to the stove. The wood box was tipped over, and the wood was spread everywhere. One of the window curtains was partially torn from its hooks.
“What on earth has happened here!” Frank exclaimed, in profound astonishment.
“What on earth happened here!” Frank exclaimed, in deep astonishment.
“Looks as if a cyclone came through.”
“Looks like a tornado came through.”
“There’s something queer about this! There’s been a fight or a struggle of some kind here. Let’s see what the rest of the house looks like.”
“There’s something strange about this! There’s been a fight or some kind of struggle here. Let’s check out the rest of the house.”
The Hardy boys rushed into the next room. There an unexpected sight met their eyes.
The Hardy boys hurried into the next room. There, an unexpected sight greeted them.
Mr. and Mrs. Kane were seated in chairs in the middle of the room. They were unable to move, unable to speak, scarcely able to make a struggle.
Mr. and Mrs. Kane were sitting in chairs in the middle of the room. They couldn’t move, couldn’t speak, and could barely fight back.
The farmer and his wife were bound and gagged, tied to their chairs!
The farmer and his wife were tied up and gagged, stuck to their chairs!
CHAPTER VIII
The Stolen WitnessThe Stolen Witness
Swiftly, the Hardy boys rushed over to Mr. and Mrs. Kane and began to release them. The farmer and his wife had been trussed up by strong ropes and they had been so well gagged that they had been unable to utter a sound. It was only a matter of a few minutes, however, before their bonds were loosened and the gags removed.
Swiftly, the Hardy boys ran over to Mr. and Mrs. Kane and started to free them. The farmer and his wife had been tied up with strong ropes and had been gagged so well that they couldn't make a sound. It only took a few minutes, though, before their ties were loosened and the gags were taken off.
“Thank goodness!” exclaimed Mrs. Kane, with a sigh of relief, as the gag was taken away. Her husband, spluttering with rage, rose from his chair and hurled the ropes to one side.
“Thank goodness!” Mrs. Kane said, sighing with relief, as the gag was removed. Her husband, fuming with anger, got up from his chair and threw the ropes aside.
“What happened?” asked the boys, in amazement.
“What happened?” the boys asked, amazed.
For a moment Mr. and Mrs. Kane were unable to give a coherent account of their experience, owing to the strain they had undergone, but at last the farmer stumbled over to the window and pointed down the shore road.
For a moment, Mr. and Mrs. Kane couldn't clearly explain what happened to them because of the stress they had experienced. But finally, the farmer managed to walk over to the window and pointed down the shore road.
“They went that way!” he roared. “That way! Follow them!”
“They went that way!” he shouted. “That way! Follow them!”
“Who?”
"Who?"
“The rascals that tied us up. They took Jones away with them.”
“The troublemakers who tied us up. They took Jones with them.”
“Kidnapped him?”
"Kidnapped him?"
“Yes—kidnapped him! There were four of them. They broke in here and tied up my wife and me. Then they went upstairs and carried Jones away with them. They dumped him into an automobile and made a getaway.”
“Yes—kidnapped him! There were four of them. They broke in here and tied up my wife and me. Then they went upstairs and took Jones with them. They shoved him into a car and drove off.”
“Four men!”
"Four guys!"
“Four of the ugliest looking scoundrels you ever laid eyes on.”
“Four of the most unpleasant-looking villains you’ve ever seen.”
“How long ago?” asked Frank quickly.
“How long ago?” Frank asked quickly.
“They didn’t leave ten minutes ago. If you had been here just a few minutes earlier you would have met the whole crowd of them.” The farmer was angry and excited. “But there’s time yet. You can catch ’em. They went down the shore road.”
“They didn’t leave ten minutes ago. If you had been here just a few minutes earlier, you would have met the whole group of them.” The farmer was angry and worked up. “But there’s still time. You can catch them. They went down the shore road.”
“Come on, Joe!” shouted Frank. “Let’s chase them. They’ve kidnapped Jones.”
“Come on, Joe!” Frank shouted. “Let’s go after them. They’ve kidnapped Jones.”
Joe needed no urging. The Hardy boys left the farmer and his wife rubbing their chafed wrists and ankles and hastened out of the house over to their motorcycles. Within a few seconds the staccato roar of the powerful machines broke out on the still air, and then they went rocking and swaying down the lane out on to the shore road.
Joe didn't need any prompting. The Hardy boys left the farmer and his wife rubbing their sore wrists and ankles and quickly headed out of the house to their motorcycles. Within moments, the loud roar of the powerful machines filled the quiet air, and then they sped down the lane onto the shore road.
“Some high-handed proceeding, I’ll say,” yelled Frank, to make himself heard above the roaring of the motorcycles.
“Some arrogant move, I’ll say,” yelled Frank, trying to make himself heard above the noise of the motorcycles.
“Those rascals ought to be in prison,” returned his brother.
“Those troublemakers should be in prison,” replied his brother.
The boys followed in the direction the farmer had indicated. Frank then recollected that just before they had turned in toward the Kane farm he had seen a cloud of dust down the main road, evidently caused by a speeding automobile, but he had thought nothing of it at the time, for traffic along the shore highway occasioned no comment, especially on Sunday.
The boys headed in the direction the farmer had pointed out. Frank then remembered that just before they turned toward the Kane farm, he had seen a cloud of dust on the main road, clearly caused by a fast-moving car, but he hadn’t thought much of it at the time, since traffic along the shore highway didn’t really raise any eyebrows, especially on a Sunday.
“If we had only been a little earlier!” he groaned.
“If we had just been a bit earlier!” he groaned.
“We’ll catch up to them. They haven’t much of a start. Maybe we can follow them to some town and have the whole gang arrested.”
“We’ll catch up to them. They don’t have much of a lead. Maybe we can follow them to a town and get the whole gang arrested.”
The motorcycles roared along at top speed. Both the Hardy boys were skilful drivers, and for a while Frank was able to follow the course of the car they were pursuing by watching the fresh tread mark in the dust. But when the road came to the place where it intersected with the road leading up to the Morton farm the tread mark became lost, as evidently another car had turned out of the side road in the meantime and obliterated the fresh tread here and there.
The motorcycles zoomed by at full speed. Both Hardy boys were skilled riders, and for a while, Frank was able to keep track of the car they were chasing by looking at the fresh tire marks in the dust. But when the road reached the intersection with the road leading to the Morton farm, the tire marks vanished, as it seemed another car had come out of the side road and covered the fresh tracks in spots.
They passed the lane that led into the Polucca place and continued on down the shore road until they came to a hilltop that commanded a view of a wide stretch of country. Here they could see the road winding and dipping for a distance of more than a mile, until it was lost to sight in a grove of trees. But there was no sign of the automobile they were seeking.
They walked past the lane that went into the Polucca property and kept going down the shoreline road until they reached a hilltop that offered a view of a large area of land. From here, they could see the road curve and dip for over a mile until it disappeared into a cluster of trees. But there was no sign of the car they were looking for.
“They’ve given us the slip, I guess,” said Frank, as he brought his motorcycle to a stop.
“They’ve gotten away from us, I guess,” said Frank, as he brought his motorcycle to a stop.
“They had a good start and they weren’t letting the grass grow under their feet, either. Think we should keep on?”
“They got off to a strong start and they weren’t wasting any time, either. Do you think we should keep going?”
“There’s not much use. We’d better go back to the farmhouse and hear what Mr. and Mrs. Kane have to say about this.”
“There’s not much point. We should head back to the farmhouse and see what Mr. and Mrs. Kane have to say about this.”
They turned their motorcycles about and headed back toward the farm. On the way they discussed the mysterious kidnapping.
They turned their motorcycles around and headed back to the farm. On the way, they talked about the mysterious kidnapping.
“Evidently those men in the other motorboat saw us rescue Jones, or else they heard that he had been taken to the farmhouse,” remarked Joe. “They must be desperate characters.”
“Looks like those guys in the other motorboat saw us rescue Jones, or maybe they heard he was taken to the farmhouse,” Joe said. “They must be really desperate.”
“I wonder what will happen to poor Jones now,” said Frank gravely. “They tried to kill him in the first place. This time—”
“I wonder what's going to happen to poor Jones now,” Frank said seriously. “They tried to kill him in the first place. This time—”
“Do you think they’ll murder him?”
“Do you think they’re going to kill him?”
“It looks like that. They didn’t show him any mercy out in the bay. They left him for dead that time. Now they’ll make sure of it.”
“It looks like that. They didn’t show him any mercy out in the bay. They left him for dead that time. Now they’ll make sure of it.”
Joe shuddered. “If they were going to kill him they’d hardly go to all that bother of kidnapping him,” he pointed out. “Perhaps they just want to keep him out of the way. Perhaps they were afraid he would tell about their chasing him and setting fire to his motorboat.”
Joe shuddered. “If they were going to kill him, they wouldn’t go through all that trouble of kidnapping him,” he pointed out. “Maybe they just want to keep him out of the way. Maybe they were worried he would talk about them chasing him and setting fire to his motorboat.”
“They were mighty anxious to get their hands on him, when they would come to the house in broad daylight and tie up Mr. and Mrs. Kane. Gee, it’s lucky we came along when we did! They might have been left there for hours without being able to get loose.”
“They were really eager to get their hands on him, when they would come to the house in broad daylight and tie up Mr. and Mrs. Kane. Wow, we’re lucky we showed up when we did! They could have been stuck there for hours without being able to get free.”
When they got back to the farmhouse they found that the farmer and his wife had somewhat recovered from their harrowing experience, although they were still unnerved. Mrs. Kane, ever the true housewife, was already beginning to tidy up the kitchen and living room, for the intruders had upset everything in the struggle.
When they returned to the farmhouse, they found that the farmer and his wife had somewhat recovered from their traumatic experience, although they were still shaken. Mrs. Kane, always the dedicated homemaker, was already starting to clean up the kitchen and living room, as the intruders had messed everything up during the struggle.
“We lost them,” said Frank.
“We lost them,” said Frank.
Kane nodded.
Kane nodded.
“I didn’t think you’d catch them,” he said. “They left here in too much of a hurry. But I hoped you would. They had a big, high-powered car and they didn’t waste any time getting away.”
“I didn’t think you’d catch them,” he said. “They left here too fast. But I was hoping you would. They had a big, powerful car and didn’t waste any time getting out of here.”
“There were four of them, you said?”
“There were four of them, right?”
“Four. Ugly villains.”
"Four. Bad guys."
“What did they look like?”
"What did they look like?"
“I didn’t get much of a chance to see. It all happened too quick. One of them came to the door—he was a tall chap with a thin face—and asked if I was looking after a man who was almost drowned yesterday. I said that I was, so he told me he had come to take him away, that he was a brother of the fellow. I got kind of suspicious, and asked him his name. But in the meantime I had stepped outside the door, and before I knew it, some one jumped at me from behind. I put up a fight as best as I could, but the others came at me from around the corner of the house where they had been hidin’ and before I knew it I was tied up. Then they tied up my wife and left us in the livin’ room while they went upstairs.”
“I didn’t have much of a chance to see. It all happened too fast. One of them came to the door—he was a tall guy with a thin face—and asked if I was taking care of a man who almost drowned yesterday. I said I was, so he told me he had come to take him away, that he was the guy’s brother. I got a bit suspicious and asked him his name. But in the meantime, I had stepped outside the door, and before I knew it, someone jumped at me from behind. I fought back as best as I could, but the others came at me from around the corner of the house where they had been hiding, and before I knew it, I was tied up. Then they tied up my wife and left us in the living room while they went upstairs.”
“Did Jones put up a fight when they took him away?”
“Did Jones resist when they took him away?”
“He tried to. He hollered for help, but of course I couldn’t do nothin’ and he was too weak to fight much himself. They carried him downstairs and put him in the automobile. Then they drove away.”
“He tried to. He yelled for help, but of course I couldn’t do anything and he was too weak to put up much of a fight himself. They carried him downstairs and put him in the car. Then they drove away.”
“There must be more to this affair than we imagine,” reflected Frank. “It’s getting serious when they break into a private home like this.”
“There has to be more to this situation than we think,” Frank contemplated. “It’s getting serious when they break into a private home like this.”
“You bet it’s gettin’ serious!” exclaimed the farmer. “It’ll be mighty serious for them if they try it again.” He motioned to the table where a shotgun was lying. “I’ve got that gun loaded and waitin’ for the next gang that tries anything like that. I only wish I’d had it ready this morning.”
“You bet it’s getting serious!” exclaimed the farmer. “It’ll be really serious for them if they try it again.” He gestured to the table where a shotgun was lying. “I’ve got that gun loaded and ready for the next gang that tries anything like that. I just wish I’d had it ready this morning.”
“I don’t think you’ll have any cause to use it,” Frank said reassuringly. “It was Jones they were after. They won’t bother you again.”
“I don’t think you’ll need to use it,” Frank said reassuringly. “They were after Jones. They won’t bother you anymore.”
“They’d better not.”
"Better not."
“I think the best thing we can do, Joe, is to go right back to Bayport and let dad know about this.”
“I think the best thing we can do, Joe, is to head straight back to Bayport and tell Dad about this.”
“Good idea. We can’t do anything by staying here.”
“Sounds good. We can’t accomplish anything by just sitting here.”
“You boys said yesterday that your name was Hardy, eh?” said the farmer. “Ain’t any relation to Fenton Hardy, are you?”
“You guys said yesterday that your name is Hardy, right?” said the farmer. “You’re not any relation to Fenton Hardy, are you?”
“He’s our father.”
“He’s our dad.”
“The detective?”
“The investigator?”
The Hardy boys nodded assent.
The Hardy boys agreed.
“Good!” exclaimed Kane. “You go right back and tell him about this. If any one can get to the bottom of this affair it’s him. I hate to see them rascals getting away scot-free.”
“Great!” said Kane. “You go straight back and tell him about this. If anyone can figure this out, it’s him. I can’t stand seeing those guys get away with it.”
Frank and Joe bade good-bye to the farmer and his wife and returned to their motorcycles. They promised to call again at the Kane farm as soon as they had any further information, and Mr. Kane, in turn, gave his promise to notify them if there were any further trace of the kidnappers or of the mysterious Jones.
Frank and Joe said goodbye to the farmer and his wife and headed back to their motorcycles. They promised to stop by the Kane farm again as soon as they had more information, and Mr. Kane promised to let them know if there were any new leads on the kidnappers or the mysterious Jones.
When they returned to Bayport the boys lost no time in reaching home. Fenton Hardy was enjoying one of his rare afternoons of leisure in reading, but he put his book aside when the boys rushed into the library.
When they got back to Bayport, the boys quickly headed home. Fenton Hardy was having one of his rare lazy afternoons reading, but he set his book down when the boys burst into the library.
“Did Mr. Jones talk?” he asked quickly, seeing by their expressions that something unusual had happened.
“Did Mr. Jones say anything?” he asked quickly, noticing from their expressions that something unusual had happened.
“We didn’t have a chance to see him!” exclaimed Joe.
“We didn’t get a chance to see him!” Joe exclaimed.
“What’s the matter? Did he clear out?”
“What's up? Did he leave?”
“He was kidnapped!”
“He got kidnapped!”
“Kidnapped!”
“Abducted!”
“Four men broke into the farmhouse and took him away,” said Frank hurriedly.
“Four guys broke into the farmhouse and took him away,” Frank said quickly.
Then he proceeded to tell the story of the strange events of the morning at the Kane farm, prompted occasionally by Joe.
Then he went on to share the story of the weird things that happened that morning at the Kane farm, occasionally encouraged by Joe.
Mr. Hardy was deeply interested.
Mr. Hardy was very interested.
“There’s only one theory I can think of,” he said, at last. “This Jones, or whatever his name is, must have belonged to a gang and either squealed on them or threatened to do so. They tried to get rid of him and he escaped in the motorboat, but they thought they had finished him in the explosion. Then they found out that you had rescued him, so they went to the farmhouse and took him away before he had a chance to talk.”
“There’s only one theory I can think of,” he said finally. “This Jones, or whatever his name is, must have been part of a gang and either ratted them out or threatened to do so. They tried to get rid of him, and he escaped in the motorboat, but they thought they had finished him off in the explosion. Then they found out that you had rescued him, so they went to the farmhouse and took him away before he had a chance to say anything.”
“Do you think they are smugglers?”
"Do you think they're traffickers?"
“Probably. While you were away this morning I called up one of the government authorities in the city, and he told me that they believe smugglers are operating in Barmet Bay on a big scale.”
“Probably. While you were out this morning, I called one of the government offices in the city, and they told me they think smugglers are operating in Barmet Bay on a large scale.”
“Did you tell him about Snackley?”
“Did you tell him about Snackley?”
Mr. Hardy smiled. “Not yet. That information, I thought I would keep to myself for the time being. But I wonder if Snackley can be here. It begins to look like it. He is the kind who wouldn’t stop at anything from kidnapping to murder.”
Mr. Hardy smiled. “Not yet. I thought I’d keep that information to myself for now. But I’m starting to wonder if Snackley will show up. It seems likely. He’s the sort of person who wouldn’t hesitate to go from kidnapping to murder.”
“Do the authorities suspect him of being around here?”
“Do the authorities think he’s been hanging around here?”
“I imagine so. The man I was talking to mentioned the fact that the smugglers they are after are in the drug line. And Snackley is king of the dope smugglers on the Atlantic coast.”
“I guess so. The guy I was talking to pointed out that the smugglers they're targeting are involved in drugs. And Snackley is the top dog among the drug smugglers on the Atlantic coast.”
“Gee! I wish we could land him.”
“Wow! I wish we could catch him.”
“Of course,” said Fenton Hardy, “no one has asked us to work on this case, and I don’t believe in working for nothing—”
“Of course,” said Fenton Hardy, “no one has asked us to work on this case, and I don’t believe in working for free—”
“You mean you won’t help?” asked Joe, in disappointment.
“You're not going to help?” Joe asked, feeling disappointed.
Fenton Hardy’s eyes twinkled as he went on.
Fenton Hardy's eyes sparkled as he continued.
“I don’t believe in working for nothing,” he repeated. “But if we ever caught this man Snackley it would be worth our while.”
“I don’t believe in working for free,” he repeated. “But if we ever catch this guy Snackley, it would definitely be worth it.”
“Why?”
“Why?”
“The reward.”
"The prize."
“Is there a reward offered for him?”
“Is there a reward for finding him?”
“There has been a standing reward of five thousand dollars offered for Snackley’s capture for some time. And if he is operating in Barmet Bay, as I suspect, it’s just possible that we might be able to collect that reward.”
“There has been a standing reward of five thousand dollars offered for Snackley’s capture for some time. And if he is operating in Barmet Bay, as I suspect, it’s possible that we might be able to collect that reward.”
“Good!” exclaimed Frank. “Let’s go after it!”
“Awesome!” Frank shouted. “Let’s go for it!”
CHAPTER IX
The Strange MessageThe Weird Message
The Hardy boys expected that the next day would find them busy on a more detailed investigation of the circumstances surrounding the mysterious kidnapping. But, to their surprise, when they came down to breakfast next morning they found that their father had gone away.
The Hardy boys thought that the next day would have them working on a more in-depth investigation of the mysterious kidnapping. But, to their surprise, when they came down for breakfast the next morning, they found that their dad had left.
Mrs. Hardy could not enlighten them.
Mrs. Hardy couldn't provide any insights.
“He went out early this morning and didn’t say when he would be back. But he didn’t take any baggage with him, so I imagine he hasn’t gone very far. He’ll probably be back some time to-day.”
“He went out early this morning and didn’t say when he would be back. But he didn’t take any luggage with him, so I guess he hasn’t gone very far. He’ll probably be back sometime today.”
Mrs. Hardy was accustomed to the comings and goings of her husband, and nothing surprised her. She realized that his profession demanded that he do many things that were mysterious enough on the surface but reasonable enough when the time came to explain them. But the boy were taken aback, for they had looked forward to seeing their father in the morning and had hoped that he would lay a plan of campaign before them. They went to school in disappointment.
Mrs. Hardy was used to her husband's comings and goings, and nothing surprised her. She understood that his job required him to do many things that seemed mysterious at first but made sense when it was time to explain. But the boys were taken aback, as they had been looking forward to seeing their dad in the morning and had hoped he would share a plan of action with them. They went to school feeling disappointed.
On the way they met Callie Shaw and Iola Morton, two girls who were particular friends of the boys. Callie Shaw, a brown-eyed, brown-haired girl was an object of special enthusiasm with Frank, who was apt to cast an appreciative eye upon the other sex, while Iola, a plump, dark girl, a sister of Chet Morton’s, was “all right, as a girl,” in Joe’s reluctant opinion.
On the way, they ran into Callie Shaw and Iola Morton, two girls who were good friends of the boys. Callie Shaw, a girl with brown eyes and brown hair, was someone Frank especially liked, as he tended to appreciate the girls around him. Meanwhile, Iola, a plump dark-haired girl and Chet Morton’s sister, was “fine, as a girl,” according to Joe’s hesitant view.
Chet had told his sister about the affair at the Polucca place on the previous Saturday, and she, in turn, had told Callie.
Chet had told his sister about the affair at the Polucca place the previous Saturday, and she, in turn, had told Callie.
“Well, how are the ghost-hunters this morning?” asked Callie.
“Well, how are the ghost hunters this morning?” asked Callie.
“Fine,” replied Frank, with a smile.
“Okay,” replied Frank, smiling.
“What a brave bunch of boys you all are!” exclaimed the girl. “Running away from an empty house!”
“What a brave group of guys you all are!” the girl exclaimed. “Running away from an empty house!”
“That house wasn’t empty!” put in Joe warmly. “I suppose you think our motorcycle tools walked away!”
“That house wasn’t empty!” Joe chimed in warmly. “I guess you think our motorcycle tools just disappeared on their own!”
“Somebody played a pretty good practical joke on you. Just wait till you get to school. Whoever played that trick will be sure to tell everybody.”
“Someone pulled a pretty good prank on you. Just wait until you get to school. Whoever did that will definitely tell everyone.”
“Oh, well, we can stand it. If Chet Morton hadn’t been with us at the time I would have blamed him. It’s like one of his pet ideas.”
“Oh, well, we can handle it. If Chet Morton hadn’t been with us then, I would have put the blame on him. It’s like one of his favorite ideas.”
“He can prove an alibi this time,” said Iola. “He was right with you, and by the way he talked when he got home I think he was as badly frightened as any one.”
“He can prove his alibi this time,” Iola said. “He was right there with you, and from the way he spoke when he got home, I think he was just as scared as anyone.”
But when the boys reached school they found that although news of their experience at the house on the cliff had preceded them, no one was laying claim to having originated the joke. Chet and the other boys had told of the escapade, but although they momentarily expected that some practical jester would come forward and take credit for the whole affair, nothing of the sort happened, and when noon came it was as much a mystery as ever.
But when the boys got to school, they discovered that even though news of their adventure at the house on the cliff had spread, no one was stepping up to say they started the joke. Chet and the other boys recounted the whole incident, but even though they were waiting for some prankster to come out and claim responsibility for it all, that never happened, and by noon, it remained just as mysterious as before.
“I’m beginning to think it wasn’t a joke at all,” admitted Joe, on the way home. “Believe me, if it had been a trick played on us the fellow who did it wouldn’t have lost any time coming around to have the horselaugh.”
“I’m starting to think it wasn’t a joke at all,” Joe admitted on the way home. “Trust me, if it had been a prank played on us, the guy who did it wouldn’t have wasted any time coming around to laugh about it.”
“It was a little too well done to be a joke. I think some one started this ghost rumor just to keep people away from the Polucca place.”
“It was a bit too well executed to be a prank. I think someone started this ghost rumor just to keep people away from the Polucca place.”
“If everybody gets the same reception we got, I don’t blame ’em for staying away. What with weird yells and shrieks, with walls falling in and tool boxes being robbed, it’s a mighty active ghost they have on the job.”
“If everyone gets the same welcome we did, I can’t blame them for avoiding it. With strange screams and shouts, walls caving in, and toolboxes being stolen, they really have a very active ghost on their hands.”
“I wonder—could it have anything to do with the smugglers, Joe?”
“I wonder—could it have anything to do with the smugglers, Joe?”
The Hardy boys looked at one another.
The Hardy boys glanced at each other.
“There’s a thought!” exclaimed Joe. “We had two mighty strange things happen to us on the same day. Perhaps they have something to do with each other.”
“There’s an idea!” exclaimed Joe. “We had two really strange things happen to us on the same day. Maybe they are connected.”
“It might be only a coincidence. But when you come to think of it, that house on the cliff would be a mighty handy hang-out for smugglers if they could keep strangers away. And what better way than by starting a story that the place is haunted?”
“It might just be a coincidence. But when you think about it, that house on the cliff would be a great spot for smugglers if they could keep outsiders away. And what better way to do that than by spreading a story that the place is haunted?”
“Gosh, I never thought of that! I wonder what dad thinks of it.”
“Wow, I never thought of that! I wonder what Dad thinks about it.”
“Perhaps he’s at home now. We’ll mention it to him.”
“Maybe he's home right now. We'll bring it up with him.”
But when they returned home for lunch they found that Fenton Hardy had not come back. Neither was he at home when school closed for the day; and when the Hardy boys went to bed that night there had not been the slightest word from their father nor any indication of where he had gone. In spite of the fact that they were accustomed to these sudden absences, the lads felt vaguely uneasy.
But when they got home for lunch, they discovered that Fenton Hardy hadn’t returned. He wasn’t there when school ended either, and by the time the Hardy boys went to bed that night, they still hadn’t heard a word from their dad or any clue about where he had gone. Even though they were used to these sudden disappearances, the boys felt a bit uneasy.
“I don’t know why,” said Frank next morning, “but I have a sort of feeling that everything isn’t all right.”
“I don’t know why,” said Frank the next morning, “but I have a feeling that something isn’t right.”
“I’ve been feeling that way myself. Of course, dad has often gone away from home like this without telling where he was going, and he has always turned up all right. But this time—”
“I’ve been feeling that way myself. Of course, Dad has often left home like this without saying where he was going, and he has always come back okay. But this time—”
“Well, we’ll just have to wait and see. He knows his own business best, and it’s ten chances to one we’re worrying over nothing, but I have a sort of a hunch that there’s a nigger in the woodpile.”
“Well, we’ll just have to wait and see. He knows his own business best, and it’s likely we’re worrying over nothing, but I have a feeling that there’s something off.”
Mrs. Hardy, however, was not alarmed.
Mrs. Hardy, however, was not worried.
“Oh, he’ll walk into the house when we’re least expecting him,” she laughed reassuringly. “You boys are just anxious to get to work on the Snackley case. Perhaps that’s what he’s working on now, he’ll probably come back with a lot of information.”
“Oh, he’ll walk into the house when we least expect it,” she laughed, trying to calm them down. “You guys are just eager to start working on the Snackley case. Maybe that’s what he’s doing right now; he’ll probably come back with a ton of information.”
“We’d rather he’d let us in on that,” returned Joe.
“We’d prefer if he let us in on that,” Joe replied.
“And keep you out of school! Oh, no. He doesn’t mind letting you do detective work as long as it’s in your spare time.”
“And keep you out of school! Oh, no. He doesn’t mind you doing detective work as long as it's in your free time.”
So the Hardy boys had to make the best of it. They concealed their impatience during the remainder of the week, doing their school work faithfully. The following week was the start of vacation, and the lads were deep in examinations for several days so that they had not much time to think of detective activities.
So the Hardy Boys had to make the most of it. They kept their impatience in check for the rest of the week, staying dedicated to their schoolwork. The next week started their vacation, and the guys were busy with exams for several days, leaving them with little time to think about detective work.
But on Friday afternoon the mystery of their father’s absence took a strange turn.
But on Friday afternoon, the mystery of their dad's absence took an unusual turn.
They came back from school to find their mother sitting in the living room, carefully examining a note that she had evidently just received.
They came back from school to find their mom sitting in the living room, closely looking at a note she had clearly just received.
“Come here, boys,” she said, as they came into the room. “I want you to look at this and tell me what you think of it.”
“Come here, boys,” she said as they entered the room. “I want you to take a look at this and let me know what you think of it.”
She handed the note over to Frank.
She handed the note to Frank.
“What is it?” he asked, quickly. “Word from dad?”
“What is it?” he asked, quickly. “News from Dad?”
“It’s supposed to be.”
“It’s meant to be.”
The Hardy boys read the note. It was written in pencil on a torn sheet of paper and the handwriting seemed to be that of Fenton Hardy. The note read:
The Hardy boys read the note. It was written in pencil on a torn piece of paper, and the handwriting looked like Fenton Hardy's. The note read:
“I won’t be home for several days. Don’t worry.”
“I won’t be home for a few days. Don’t worry.”
It was signed by the detective. That was all. There was nothing to indicate where he was, nothing to show when the note had been written.
It was signed by the detective. That was all. There was nothing to indicate where he was, nothing to show when the note had been written.
“When did you get this?” asked Frank.
“When did you get this?” Frank asked.
“It came in the afternoon mail. It was addressed to me, and the envelope had a Bayport postmark.”
“It arrived in the afternoon mail. It was addressed to me, and the envelope had a Bayport postmark.”
“What is there to worry about?” Joe asked. “It’s better than not hearing from him at all.”
“What’s there to worry about?” Joe asked. “It’s better than not hearing from him at all.”
“But I’m not sure that it’s from him.”
“But I’m not sure that it’s from him.”
“Why?”
“Why?”
“Your father has an arrangement with me that he would always put a secret sign beneath his signature any time he had occasion to write to me like this. He was always afraid of people forging his name to letters and notes like this and perhaps getting papers or information that they shouldn’t. So we arranged this sign that he would always put beneath his name.”
“Your dad has a deal with me that he would always include a secret sign under his signature whenever he needed to write to me like this. He was really worried about people faking his name on letters and notes like this and possibly getting documents or information they shouldn’t have. So we set up this sign that he would always add below his name.”
Frank snatched up the note again.
Frank picked up the note again.
“And there’s no sign here. Just his signature.”
“And there’s no sign here. Just his signature.”
“It may be his signature. If it isn’t, it is a very good forgery. And it may have been that he forgot to put in the secret sign, although it isn’t like him to do that.”
“It might be his signature. If it isn’t, it’s a really good forgery. And it’s possible that he forgot to include the secret sign, although that’s not like him.”
Mrs. Hardy was plainly worried.
Mrs. Hardy was obviously worried.
“If he didn’t write it, then who did?” asked Joe.
“If he didn’t write it, then who did?” Joe asked.
“Your father has many enemies. There are relatives of criminals whom he has had arrested and there are criminals who have served their terms and have been released. If there has been foul play the note might be meant to keep us from being suspicious and delay any search.”
“Your dad has a lot of enemies. There are relatives of criminals he’s arrested and criminals who’ve done their time and gotten out. If something shady is going on, the note might be intended to throw us off and stall any search.”
“Foul play!” exclaimed Frank. “You don’t think something has happened to dad?” he added, his face showing his alarm.
“Foul play!” Frank shouted. “You don’t think something happened to Dad?” he added, his face reflecting his concern.
“The fact that he didn’t put the secret sign underneath his name makes me anxious. What other object could any one have in sending us a note like that, if not to keep us from starting a search for him?”
“The fact that he didn’t put the secret sign under his name makes me anxious. What other reason could anyone have for sending us a note like that, if not to stop us from trying to find him?”
“Well, whether he wrote that note or not, we will start a search for him,” declared Frank firmly. “He merely said not to worry about him. He didn’t order us not to look for him. If he really did write the note he can’t say we were disobeying instructions. And then, the absence of the secret sign makes it all different.”
“Well, whether he wrote that note or not, we will start looking for him,” Frank declared firmly. “He just said not to worry about him. He didn’t tell us not to look for him. If he really did write the note, he can’t say we were ignoring his instructions. Plus, the lack of the secret sign changes everything.”
“I’ll say we’ll look for him!” cried Joe. “Vacation starts next week, and we’ll have plenty of time to hunt for him.”
“I say we’ll look for him!” shouted Joe. “Vacation starts next week, and we’ll have plenty of time to find him.”
“Wait until then, at any rate,” Mrs. Hardy advised. “Perhaps he will return in the meanwhile.”
“Just wait until then, anyway,” Mrs. Hardy suggested. “Maybe he’ll come back in the meantime.”
But as she glanced at the note again and once more regarded the signature, strangely lacking its secret sign, her forebodings that Fenton Hardy had met with foul play increased.
But as she looked at the note again and checked the signature, which oddly missed its secret mark, her fears that Fenton Hardy had been harmed grew stronger.
CHAPTER X
The Vain SearchThe Hollow Pursuit
Fenton Hardy was still missing when the summer vacation began.
Fenton Hardy was still missing when summer break started.
There had been no word from him. Never, in all his years of detective work, had he vanished from home so completely and for such a length of time. He was an intensely considerate man and his first thought was always for his wife and boys. Occasionally it was necessary for him to leave home suddenly on trips that would keep him away for some length of time, sometimes it seemed wiser to keep the knowledge of his whereabouts to himself. But he always managed to communicate with Mrs. Hardy to assure her of his safety.
There had been no word from him. Never, in all his years as a detective, had he disappeared from home so completely and for such a long time. He was a very considerate man and his first thought was always for his wife and kids. Sometimes he had to leave home unexpectedly for trips that would keep him away for a while, and sometimes it seemed better to keep his whereabouts to himself. But he always found a way to reach out to Mrs. Hardy to reassure her that he was okay.
But this time, with the exception of the dubious note, there had been no such assurance. From the moment he had left the house on the morning after the kidnapping at the Kane farmhouse he had vanished as utterly as though the earth had swallowed him up.
But this time, aside from the questionable note, there had been no such reassurance. From the moment he left the house the morning after the kidnapping at the Kane farmhouse, he had disappeared completely, as if the earth had swallowed him whole.
The Hardy boys questioned many people in and around Bayport, but no one recollected having seen their father on the day in question. At the railway station they ascertained the fact that the detective had not bought a train ticket that day or any day since. The agent admitted it was barely possible that Fenton Hardy might have taken a train and paid his fare on board, but said it was not likely. Inquiries at the steamboat office brought a similar response. The detective had not been seen.
The Hardy boys interviewed several people in and around Bayport, but no one remembered seeing their father on the day they were asking about. At the train station, they found out that the detective hadn’t bought a train ticket that day or any day since. The agent acknowledged that it was barely possible Fenton Hardy could have taken a train and paid his fare on board, but he said it was unlikely. Inquiries at the steamboat office yielded a similar response. The detective hadn’t been seen.
None of the local police officers remembered having seen Mr. Hardy that morning. The detective was a well-known figure in Bayport and it seemed strange that no one had seen him about the streets of the city, in spite of the fact that he had left home at an early hour. The boys questioned every one who was likely to have seen him, even to milkmen who might have been on their routes at that time, but the further they pursued their inquiries the deeper the mystery became.
None of the local police officers recalled seeing Mr. Hardy that morning. The detective was a familiar face in Bayport, and it was odd that no one had spotted him around the city streets, especially since he had left home early. The boys asked everyone who might have seen him, even the milkmen who could have been on their routes at that time, but the more they dug into their questions, the more mysterious it all became.
One of the boys greatly interested in the disappearance of Mr. Hardy was Perry Robinson. Perry was the son of Henry Robinson, who had once gotten into difficulties over the disappearance of some valuables, as related in “The Tower Treasure.” All of the Hardys had done much for the Robinson family, and the Robinsons were correspondingly grateful.
One of the boys who was really curious about Mr. Hardy's disappearance was Perry Robinson. Perry was the son of Henry Robinson, who had previously faced trouble over the loss of some valuables, as mentioned in “The Tower Treasure.” The Hardys had done a lot for the Robinson family, and the Robinsons were equally thankful.
“I saw your dad on the street one day, boys,” said Perry. “He waved his hand to me.”
“I saw your dad on the street one day, guys,” said Perry. “He waved at me.”
“When was that?” demanded Frank quickly.
"When was that?" Frank asked quickly.
“Oh, a day or two before you say he disappeared. Gee, fellows, I wish I could help you!” went on Perry.
“Oh, a day or two before you say he disappeared. Man, guys, I wish I could help you!” Perry continued.
“Well, keep your eyes open and if you learn anything let us know,” said Joe, and to this Perry readily agreed.
“Well, stay alert, and if you find out anything, let us know,” Joe said, and Perry quickly agreed.
Shortly after the boys had had their talk with Perry Robinson they ran into a number of their girl friends. One of these girls had likewise seen Mr. Hardy, but after considerable questioning the boys came to the conclusion that the meeting had taken place several days before their father’s disappearance.
Shortly after the boys talked with Perry Robinson, they ran into some of their girl friends. One of these girls had also seen Mr. Hardy, but after a lot of questioning, the boys concluded that the meeting had happened several days before their father's disappearance.
“Oh, I’m so sorry this happened,” said one of the girls, and the others nodded in sympathy.
“Oh, I’m really sorry this happened,” said one of the girls, and the others nodded in sympathy.
The Hardy boys extended the search beyond the city. It occurred to them that their father might have gone out to the Kane farm, and they made their way to that place. But the farmer and his wife said no one had called at the house since the eventful Sunday of the kidnapping.
The Hardy boys broadened their search beyond the city. They realized that their dad might have gone to the Kane farm, so they headed there. However, the farmer and his wife said no one had come by since that dramatic Sunday when the kidnapping occurred.
“They’ve left us in peace, praise be!” declared Mrs. Kane. “No one’s been near the house since those rascals went away.”
“They’ve left us in peace, thank goodness!” declared Mrs. Kane. “No one’s been near the house since those troublemakers left.”
The boys gave the kindly couple a description of their father, but Mr. Kane could not recollect having seen any one resembling Mr. Hardy near the farm at any time within the past week. He had been working in the fields, he said, and would probably have noticed any strangers on the road.
The boys described their father to the nice couple, but Mr. Kane couldn't remember seeing anyone who looked like Mr. Hardy near the farm at any point in the past week. He mentioned that he had been working in the fields and would have likely noticed any strangers on the road.
So the boys returned to Bayport, puzzled and downhearted over the failure of their search. They could not imagine where Fenton Hardy could have gone if he had not been near the Kane farm.
So the boys went back to Bayport, confused and sad about the failure of their search. They couldn't figure out where Fenton Hardy could have gone if he wasn't nearby the Kane farm.
“Something has happened to him, I’m sure,” said Frank. “It isn’t like dad to stay away this long without sending some word.”
“Something’s happened to him, I’m sure,” Frank said. “It’s not like Dad to be gone this long without letting us know.”
“Perhaps he did write that note.”
"Maybe he did write that note."
“He would have explained a little more. And he would have put in the secret sign.”
“He would’ve explained a bit more. And he would’ve included the secret sign.”
The fact that the Hardy boys were searching for their father gradually became known throughout Bayport, and one evening a thick-set, broad-shouldered man presented himself at the front door of the Hardy home and asked for the boys. Mrs. Hardy bade him step inside and he waited in the hall, nervously twisting his cap in his hands.
The news about the Hardy boys looking for their dad slowly spread around Bayport, and one evening, a stocky, broad-shouldered man showed up at the front door of the Hardy house and asked for the boys. Mrs. Hardy invited him in, and he waited in the hallway, nervously fiddling with his cap.
When Frank and Joe came out the stranger introduced himself as Sam Bates.
When Frank and Joe stepped outside, the stranger introduced himself as Sam Bates.
“I’m a truck driver,” he told them. “The reason I came around to see you was because I heard you were lookin’ for your father.”
“I’m a truck driver,” he told them. “The reason I came by to see you is that I heard you were looking for your dad.”
“Have you seen him?” asked Frank eagerly.
“Have you seen him?” Frank asked eagerly.
Sam Bates shuffled his feet and looked dubiously at the floor.
Sam Bates shuffled his feet and looked skeptically at the floor.
“Well, I have and I haven’t, you might say,” he observed. “I did see your father quite a few days ago, but where he is now, I couldn’t tell you, for I don’t know.” Sam was evidently not a man of gigantic intellect. He spoke slowly and painstakingly and his most obvious statements were delivered with the gravity suitable to pearls of wisdom.
“Well, I have and I haven’t, you might say,” he noted. “I did see your dad a few days ago, but I can’t tell you where he is now because I don’t know.” Sam clearly wasn’t a man of great intellect. He spoke slowly and carefully, and his most obvious statements were delivered with the seriousness that one would give to words of wisdom.
“Where did you see him?”
“Where did you spot him?”
“I’m a truck driver, see?”
"I’m a truck driver, okay?"
“Yes, you told us that,” said Frank impatiently. “But where did you see our father?”
“Yes, you told us that,” Frank said impatiently. “But where did you see our dad?”
Sam Bates was not to be hurried. He had a story to tell and he was bound to tell it.
Sam Bates wasn’t in a rush. He had a story to share, and he was determined to share it.
“I’m a truck driver, see?” he repeated. “Mostly I drive just in and around Bayport, but sometimes they give me a run out to some of them villages. That’s how I come to be out there that morning.”
“I’m a truck driver, you see?” he repeated. “Mostly I drive around Bayport, but sometimes they send me out to some of those villages. That’s how I ended up out there that morning.”
“Out where?”
"Where to?"
“I’m comin’ to that. I just forget what day it was, but I think it was about a week from last Monday. I know it was just after Sunday because when I went home to dinner that day the wife was washin’ clothes and dinner was late and I had to eat it out on the back steps anyway for the kitchen was all in a mess. You know how it is on wash day.”
“I’m getting to that. I just forgot what day it was, but I think it was about a week from last Monday. I know it was just after Sunday because when I got home for dinner that day, my wife was doing laundry and dinner was late, so I had to eat it on the back steps anyway since the kitchen was a mess. You know how it is on laundry day.”
Sam Bates regarded them wistfully, as though hoping for some expression of sympathy and understanding. But the Hardy boys were eager for information, and impatient with the worthy truck driver’s circuitous method of telling his story.
Sam Bates looked at them longingly, as if he was hoping for some sympathy and understanding. But the Hardy boys were eager for details and frustrated with the truck driver’s roundabout way of telling his story.
“But what has this got to do with our father?” demanded Joe.
“But what does this have to do with our dad?” asked Joe.
“I’m comin’ to that, see? Give me time. Give me time. As I was sayin’, I’m pretty sure it was on a Monday, for it was wash day, and the wife never washes except on Monday. I mean she never washes clothes except on Monday. She herself, why, she washes every day, of course. Anyway, it was Monday.”
“I’m getting to that, alright? Just give me a moment. As I was saying, I'm pretty sure it was a Monday because it was laundry day, and my wife only does laundry on Mondays. I mean, she only washes clothes on Mondays. She herself, well, she washes every day, of course. Anyway, it was Monday.”
“That was the day dad disappeared,” prompted Frank.
“That was the day Dad disappeared,” Frank said.
“You don’t say! Well, I saw him that day.”
“You don’t say! Well, I saw him that day.”
“Where?”
"Where at?"
“I’m comin’ to that. As I was sayin’, it was Monday, and when I went down to the garage the boss, he says to me, says he, ‘Sam, I want you to run a truckload of furniture down the shore road.’ So I said, ‘Well, boss, I guess that’s what I’m here for,’ so he told me that this here load of furniture had to go to one of them farmhouses away down near the Point. So we loaded the truck and I filled her up with gas and away I went. It must have been about nine o’clock by then I guess.”
“I’m getting to that. As I was saying, it was Monday, and when I went down to the garage, the boss said to me, 'Sam, I want you to take a truckload of furniture down the shore road.' So I replied, 'Well, boss, I guess that’s what I’m here for.' He told me this load of furniture needed to go to one of those farmhouses way down near the Point. We loaded the truck, I filled it up with gas, and off I went. It was probably around nine o’clock by then, I guess.”
“And you went down the shore road?”
“And you took the beach road?”
“Sure. And it was a nice mornin’ for drivin’ too. Anyway, I went out past the Tower Mansion—you know, Hurd Applegate’s place, them people you and your father got back the Tower treasure for—and I was drivin’ along without a care in the world and whistlin’ away, quite happy-like, when I sees that I was comin’ near that haunted house up on the cliff. You know the place—where old Polucca was murdered.”
“Sure. And it was a nice morning for driving too. Anyway, I went out past the Tower Mansion—you know, Hurd Applegate’s place, the people you and your dad got the Tower treasure back for—and I was driving along without a care in the world, whistling away, quite happy, when I saw that I was getting close to that haunted house up on the cliff. You know the one—where old Polucca was murdered.”
“The Polucca place!”
“The Polucca spot!”
“Yeah! Well, anyway, I was comin’ by there and I didn’t drive slow either, for they say there’s ghosts in that place and I ain’t takin’ no chance with nothin’ like that, so the truck was going along at quite a clip, when what should I see but a man walkin’ along the road.”
“Yeah! Anyway, I was passing by there and I wasn’t driving slow either, because they say there are ghosts in that place and I’m not taking any chances with something like that, so the truck was going pretty fast when I saw a man walking along the road.”
“Dad!”
“Dad!”
“Yeah, it was your father. Well, anyway, nobody ever said Sam Bates wouldn’t give a guy a lift, so I slows down a bit and I says, ‘Hey! D’you want a ride?’ just like that, see? Then this guy turned around so I seen who it was. I didn’t know until then, see? So when I seen who it was I said, ‘Good day, Mr. Hardy, would you like a lift?’ but he thanked me and said he was just takin’ a little walk. So I drove on past him and the last I seen of him he was walkin’ along beside the road.”
“Yeah, it was your dad. Anyway, nobody ever said Sam Bates wouldn’t give a guy a ride, so I slowed down a bit and said, ‘Hey! Do you want a ride?’ just like that, you know? Then this guy turned around, so I saw who it was. I didn’t know until then, you know? So when I saw who it was, I said, ‘Good day, Mr. Hardy, would you like a lift?’ but he thanked me and said he was just taking a little walk. So I drove past him, and the last I saw of him, he was walking along the side of the road.”
“Did he go down the lane to the Polucca place?”
“Did he go down the path to the Polucca place?”
“I dunno whether he did or not. He hadn’t quite reached the lane when I seen him last. But I didn’t meet him on my way back, so I don’t know where he went. Matter of fact, I didn’t think nothin’ more of it until this mornin’ when a bunch of the boys were sittin’ around the garage talkin’ and one of them said that you two lads had been huntin’ all over the city for your old man—I mean your father—and you couldn’t find him. So I says to myself, ‘Sam, mebbe you can tell ’em somethin’ they don’t know.’ So I just thought I’d come up.”
“I don’t know if he did or not. He hadn’t quite reached the lane when I saw him last. But I didn’t run into him on my way back, so I have no idea where he went. Honestly, I didn’t think much of it until this morning when a bunch of the guys were hanging around the garage talking, and one of them mentioned that you two had been searching all over the city for your dad—and I mean your father—and you couldn’t find him. So I thought to myself, ‘Sam, maybe you can tell them something they don’t know.’ So I figured I’d come up.”
“And we’re very grateful to you,” Frank assured him. “You’ve given us some valuable information. We didn’t know whether our father had gone out of the city or not. Now I think we’ll know where to look for him.”
“And we really appreciate it,” Frank said. “You’ve provided us with some important information. We weren’t sure if our dad had left the city or not. Now I think we’ll know where to find him.”
“Ain’t any chance of him nosin’ around that Polucca place, is there?” asked Bates. “It’s a mighty good place to stay away from if everythin’ you hear is true. It’s haunted, that place is.”
“Ain’t any chance of him snooping around that Polucca place, is there?” asked Bates. “It’s a really good place to stay away from if everything you hear is true. That place is haunted.”
“Oh, that wouldn’t matter to him. But I’m glad you told us about seeing him. It gives us a better idea of where to look for him.”
“Oh, that wouldn’t bother him. But I’m glad you mentioned seeing him. It gives us a better idea of where to search for him.”
“Well, I’m glad if I’ve helped any. Guess I’ll be goin’ now,” said Sam Bates, putting on his cap. “I hope your dad shows up all right.”
"Well, I’m glad if I’ve helped at all. I guess I’ll be on my way now," said Sam Bates, putting on his cap. "I hope your dad shows up okay."
The Hardy boys thanked him warmly and Bates shambled away, his hands in his pockets.
The Hardy boys thanked him sincerely, and Bates walked off slowly, his hands in his pockets.
Mrs. Hardy came into the hallway.
Mrs. Hardy walked into the hallway.
“Any news?” she asked anxiously.
“Got any news?” she asked anxiously.
“We have a clue, anyway,” Frank told her. “That fellow says he saw dad on the shore road the morning he left here.”
“We have a clue, at least,” Frank told her. “That guy says he saw Dad on the shore road the morning he left here.”
“Where was he?”
"Where is he?"
“Near the old Polucca place.”
“Nearby the old Polucca place.”
“The house on the cliff?”
“The house on the cliff?”
Frank nodded.
Frank agreed.
Mrs. Hardy looked grave. “Surely he couldn’t have gone there and disappeared!” she said.
Mrs. Hardy looked serious. “He couldn’t have gone there and just vanished!” she said.
“I can’t imagine why he would go to the house on the cliff, anyway,” observed Joe.
“I can't figure out why he would go to the house on the cliff, anyway,” Joe said.
“Oh, I know now!” Mrs. Hardy exclaimed. “I had forgotten all about it. I intended to tell you boys, but somehow it slipped my mind. Now that you mention the Polucca place, I remember.”
“Oh, I get it now!” Mrs. Hardy said. “I completely forgot about it. I meant to tell you boys, but it somehow slipped my mind. Now that you bring up the Polucca place, I remember.”
“What was it?”
"What was that?"
“Your father discovered something about Snackley, the smuggler. It seems that Snackley was related to Felix Polucca, the miser.”
“Your dad found out something about Snackley, the smuggler. It looks like Snackley was related to Felix Polucca, the miser.”
“Related to him!”
"Connected to him!"
“He was a cousin or nephew, or something of the sort. One of the government men told him that. So your father had an idea that Polucca must have been visited by Snackley at some time or another and that Snackley must have got the idea of using Barmet Bay for his smuggling operations at that time.”
“He was a cousin or nephew, or something like that. One of the government guys mentioned it to him. So your dad thought that Polucca must have been visited by Snackley at some point, and that Snackley probably got the idea to use Barmet Bay for his smuggling operations during that visit.”
“Whew!” exclaimed Joe. “Now we’re getting on the right track. Dad must have gone up to the house on the cliff to investigate.”
“Whew!” exclaimed Joe. “Now we’re on the right track. Dad must have gone up to the house on the cliff to check it out.”
“Why didn’t we think of searching there before! Dad put two and two together and figured that there might be some connection between the queer things that happened at the Polucca place the day we visited it and the case of that fellow Jones whom we rescued. Then, when he learned that Snackley was related to Polucca, he was sure of it. It’s as clear as daylight. But what on earth could have happened to him?”
“Why didn’t we think to search there before? Dad connected the dots and realized there might be a link between the strange things that happened at the Polucca place the day we visited and the case of that guy Jones we rescued. Then, when he found out Snackley was related to Polucca, he was convinced. It’s as obvious as day. But what on earth could have happened to him?”
“Let’s go up to the Polucca place and find out.”
“Let’s head over to the Polucca place and check it out.”
But Mrs. Hardy interposed. Her lips were firm.
But Mrs. Hardy interrupted. Her lips were set tight.
“Promise me you won’t go alone.”
“Promise me you won’t go by yourself.”
“Why not, mother? We can look after ourselves.”
“Why not, Mom? We can take care of ourselves.”
“If anything has happened to your father, I don’t want you to run the same risk.”
“If anything has happened to your dad, I don’t want you to take the same risk.”
“But we must go up there and look the place over again.”
“But we have to go up there and check the place out again.”
“Get some of the boys to go with you.”
“Have some of the guys come with you.”
“I guess it would be safer,” agreed Joe. “We can round up a bunch of the fellows and go up there to-morrow morning. We’ll search that place from top to bottom this time.”
“I guess it would be safer,” Joe agreed. “We can get a group of the guys and head up there tomorrow morning. We’ll search that place thoroughly this time.”
Mrs. Hardy gave her consent to this plan and the boys thereupon set out to find their chums and tell them of the proposed trip. Although two or three of the boys backed out when they learned that the destination was to be the haunted house, the majority were willing enough, and by nightfall all was in readiness for the journey on the morrow.
Mrs. Hardy agreed to the plan, and the boys then set out to find their friends and share the news about the upcoming trip. Although a couple of the boys dropped out when they found out the destination was the haunted house, most were eager to go, and by nightfall everything was ready for the journey the next day.
CHAPTER XI
The Cap on the PegThe Cap on the Peg
Next morning the searching party set out.
Next morning, the search party headed out.
Jerry Gilroy had not got over the scare he had received on the remarkable Saturday of the boys’ first visit to the house on the cliff and he did not show up. But Chet Morton and Biff Hooper appeared, with Phil Cohen and Tony Prito, two more of the Hardy boys’ chums at the Bayport high school. Chet had his motorcycle and the party left the Hardy home shortly after breakfast, each machine carrying two.
Jerry Gilroy was still shaken from the scare he got on that unforgettable Saturday when the boys first visited the house on the cliff, so he didn’t show up. But Chet Morton and Biff Hooper came, along with Phil Cohen and Tony Prito, two more of the Hardy boys' friends from Bayport High School. Chet brought his motorcycle, and the group left the Hardy home shortly after breakfast, with each bike carrying two people.
Before they left, Frank explained the situation fully to the others.
Before they left, Frank fully explained the situation to the others.
“We know that dad was last seen near the Polucca place and we have every reason to believe that he left here with the intention of searching the house. He hasn’t shown up since and no person has seen him, so there may have been foul play.”
“We know that Dad was last seen near the Polucca place, and we have every reason to believe that he left here with the intention of searching the house. He hasn’t shown up since, and no one has seen him, so there may have been foul play.”
“If there is any trace of him around the Polucca place we’ll find it,” declared Chet. “It will take a mighty lively ghost to scare us away this time.”
“If there’s any sign of him around the Polucca place, we’ll find it,” Chet declared. “It'll take a pretty strong ghost to scare us off this time.”
The three motorcycles went out of Bayport past the Tower Mansion, sped along the shore road. There was little talk among the boys. Each realized that this was not a pleasure outing but a serious mission and each recognized the importance of it. The Hardy boys had every confidence in their companions. Chet and Biff, they knew, would not be as easily frightened on this occasion, and as for Phil and Tony, they were noted at school for their fearless, at times even reckless, dispositions.
The three motorcycles left Bayport, zooming past the Tower Mansion and down the shore road. The boys hardly talked. Each one understood that this wasn’t a leisurely ride; it was a serious mission, and they all recognized how important it was. The Hardy boys were completely confident in their friends. They knew Chet and Biff wouldn’t be scared easily this time, and Phil and Tony were known at school for their fearlessness, sometimes even reckless behavior.
They passed the Kane farmhouse, nestling among the trees, and at last came in sight of the gloomy cliff that rose from Barmet Bay and at the summit of which perched the rambling stone house where the miser, Felix Polucca, had met his death.
They passed the Kane farmhouse, tucked away among the trees, and finally caught sight of the dark cliff rising from Barmet Bay, at the top of which sat the sprawling stone house where the miser, Felix Polucca, had died.
“Lonely looking place, isn’t it?” remarked Phil, who was sharing Frank’s motorcycle.
“Looks like a lonely spot, right?” Phil commented, who was riding on Frank’s motorcycle.
“It was an ideal place for a murder. When Felix Polucca lived there, I doubt if he had more than two or three visitors in a year.”
“It was the perfect spot for a murder. When Felix Polucca lived there, I doubt he had more than two or three visitors a year.”
“How did he get his food and supplies?”
“How did he get his food and supplies?”
“He used to drive into the city about once a week in a rattly old buggy, with a horse that must have come out of the Ark. The poor animal looked as if it hadn’t had a square meal in a lifetime. Polucca must have been a little bit crazy. How he lived alone up there all the time, nobody could understand. He worked hard enough and he made the farm pay. No one could drive a better bargain when it came to selling his hay and grain.”
“He used to drive into the city about once a week in an old, beat-up buggy, pulled by a horse that looked like it had been around forever. The poor thing looked like it hadn’t had a good meal in ages. Polucca must have been a bit odd. How he managed to live up there alone all the time was a mystery to everyone. He worked hard and made the farm pay off. No one could negotiate a better deal when it came to selling his hay and grain.”
Phil looked with interest at the old gray house that could be seen more clearly now that they were approaching it. When they were still some distance from the lane, however, Frank brought his motorcycle to a stop and signaled to the others to do likewise.
Phil gazed curiously at the old gray house, which was becoming clearer as they got closer. However, when they were still a ways from the lane, Frank stopped his motorcycle and signaled for the others to do the same.
“What’s the idea?” Chet asked.
“What’s the plan?” Chet asked.
“We’d better sneak up on the place quietly. If we go any farther they’ll hear the motorcycles—that is, if there is any one at the place. We’ll leave them here under the trees and go ahead on foot.”
“We should creep up to the place quietly. If we go any farther, they'll hear the motorcycles—assuming there’s anyone there. Let’s leave them here under the trees and move forward on foot.”
The motorcycles were accordingly hidden in a clump of bushes beside the road and the six boys went on toward the lane.
The motorcycles were hidden in a patch of bushes next to the road, and the six boys continued toward the lane.
“We’ll separate here,” Frank decided. “Three of us will take one side of the lane and the rest will take the other side. Keep to the bushes as much as possible and when we get near the house lay low for a while and watch the place. When I whistle we can come out from under cover and go on up to the house.”
“We’ll split up here,” Frank said. “Three of us will take one side of the lane and the others will take the other side. Stay close to the bushes as much as you can, and when we get near the house, stay low for a while and keep an eye on the place. When I whistle, we can come out of hiding and head up to the house.”
“That’s a good plan,” approved Tony. “Joe and Biff and I, we’ll go on the left side of the road.”
"That sounds like a good plan," Tony agreed. "Joe, Biff, and I will head to the left side of the road."
“Good. Chet and Phil and I will take the other side. Remember to keep out of sight of the house as much as possible.”
“Great. Chet, Phil, and I will handle the other side. Just make sure to stay out of sight of the house as much as you can.”
The boys entered the lane, then separated according to the agreement they had made. One group plunged into the weeds and undergrowth at the edge of the lane on one side while the others pushed into the bushes at the opposite side. In a few minutes each group was lost to view and only an occasional snapping and crackling of branches indicated their presence in the heavy undergrowth that flanked the lane.
The boys walked into the lane and then split up as they had planned. One group dove into the weeds and brush on one side, while the others pushed into the bushes on the opposite side. In just a few minutes, each group was out of sight, and only the occasional snapping and crackling of branches showed that they were still there in the thick undergrowth along the lane.
Frank advanced cautiously. The brushwood was much deeper than he had anticipated and they made slow progress, for he was desirous of creeping up on the house with as little noise as possible. The undergrowth was thick and hampered their movements. They made their way forward, step by step, keeping well in from the lane, and after about ten minutes Frank raised his hand as a warning to the others.
Frank moved carefully. The underbrush was much thicker than he expected, and they progressed slowly because he wanted to approach the house quietly. The dense foliage hindered their movement. They advanced step by step, staying away from the lane, and after about ten minutes, Frank raised his hand to signal to the others.
Through the dense thickets he had caught a glimpse of the house.
Through the thick bushes, he had caught sight of the house.
They went on cautiously until they reached the edge of the bushes and there they crouched behind the screen of leaves, peeping out at the gloomy old stone building in the clearing.
They moved forward carefully until they got to the edge of the bushes, where they crouched behind the screen of leaves, peeking out at the gloomy old stone building in the clearing.
But at the first glance, an expression of surprise crossed Frank’s face.
But at first glance, an expression of surprise crossed Frank’s face.
The Polucca house was evidently occupied!
The Polucca house was clearly occupied!
The weeds that had overgrown the yard on their last visit had been completely cleared away, the grass had been cut and the tumble-down fence had been repaired. The gate, which had been hanging by one hinge, had been fixed and the grass along the pathway had been trimmed.
The weeds that had taken over the yard during their last visit were completely cleared away, the grass was cut, and the falling-down fence was repaired. The gate, which had been hanging by one hinge, was fixed, and the grass along the pathway was trimmed.
A similar change had overtaken the house.
A similar change had taken over the house.
There was glass in all the windows and the boards had been removed. The front door had been repaired and the steps had been mended. Smoke was rising from the kitchen chimney.
There was glass in all the windows, and the boards had been taken down. The front door had been fixed, and the steps had been repaired. Smoke was rising from the kitchen chimney.
“There must be some one living here,” whispered Chet.
“There has to be someone living here,” whispered Chet.
Frank was puzzled.
Frank was confused.
He had not heard that any one had taken the Polucca house. On account of the unenviable fame of the place it was hardly likely that a new tenant could move in without arousing considerable comment in Bayport. But this had evidently happened.
He hadn’t heard that anyone had taken the Polucca house. Given the bad reputation of the place, it was unlikely that a new tenant could move in without sparking a lot of talk in Bayport. But apparently, this had happened.
For a while the boys remained at the edge of the bushes watching the place. Then they saw a woman come out to the clothesline at the back of the house. She carried a basket of clothes, and these she began hanging up on the line. Shortly afterward a man came out, strode across the yard to the woodshed and began chopping wood.
For a while, the boys stayed at the edge of the bushes, watching the area. Then they saw a woman walk out to the clothesline at the back of the house. She was carrying a basket of clothes and started hanging them up on the line. Soon after, a man came out, walked across the yard to the woodshed, and began chopping wood.
The boys looked at one another in consternation.
The boys looked at each other in confusion.
They had expected to find the same sinister and deserted place they had visited previously. Instead, they had arrived on a scene of domestic peace and comfort. They could not understand it.
They thought they would find the same creepy and abandoned place they had visited before. Instead, they came upon a scene of homey tranquility and warmth. They couldn't figure it out.
“Not much use staying in hiding,” whispered Frank. “Let’s get together and walk right up and question these people.”
“There's not much point in staying hidden,” whispered Frank. “Let’s meet up and go right up to these people and ask them some questions.”
He gave a low whistle, then emerged from the bushes into the lane. His companions followed. In a short time they were joined by Joe and the other boys.
He let out a low whistle, then stepped out from the bushes into the lane. His friends followed him. Soon, they were joined by Joe and the other boys.
All were deeply puzzled by the remarkable change that had come over the Polucca place.
All were deeply puzzled by the incredible change that had taken place at the Polucca property.
“This beats anything I ever heard of,” declared Joe. “It looks as if some farmer has taken the place, but it’s queer we hadn’t heard of it. Everybody in Bayport would be talking about it if they knew some one had nerve enough to take over the Polucca farm.”
“This beats anything I’ve ever heard of,” Joe said. “It seems like some farmer has taken over the place, but it’s strange we hadn’t heard about it. Everyone in Bayport would be talking about it if they knew someone had the guts to take over the Polucca farm.”
“I’m not satisfied yet,” Frank said. “We’ll go up and question these people.”
“I’m not satisfied yet,” Frank said. “We’ll go up and ask these people some questions.”
Accordingly, the six boys walked boldly out of the lane and across the yard. The man in the woodshed saw them first and put down his axe, staring at them with an expression of annoyance on his face. The woman at the clothesline heard their footsteps and turned, facing them, her hands upon her hips. She was hard-faced and tight-lipped, with gaunt features. She was not prepossessing and her untidy garb did not impress the boys favorably.
Accordingly, the six boys confidently walked out of the lane and across the yard. The man in the woodshed noticed them first and set down his axe, staring at them with a look of irritation. The woman at the clothesline heard their footsteps and turned to face them, hands on her hips. She had a stern face and a tight mouth, with lean features. She wasn't very attractive, and her messy clothing didn't impress the boys at all.
“What do you want?” demanded the man, emerging from the woodshed.
“What do you want?” the man asked, stepping out of the woodshed.
He was short and thin with close-cropped hair, and he was in need of a shave. His complexion was swarthy and he had narrow eyes under coarse, black brows. His manner was far from polite as he advanced upon the boys.
He was short and thin with buzzed hair, and he needed a shave. His skin was dark, and he had narrow eyes beneath thick, black eyebrows. He wasn't very polite as he approached the boys.
At the same time another man came out of the kitchen and stood on the steps. He was stout and red-haired and had a thick mustache. As he stood there in his shirt-sleeves he glared pugnaciously at the sextette.
At the same time, another man came out of the kitchen and stood on the steps. He was big and red-haired and had a thick mustache. As he stood there in his shirt sleeves, he glared aggressively at the sextet.
“Yeah, what’s the big idea?” he asked.
“Yeah, what’s going on?” he asked.
“We didn’t know any one was living here,” explained Frank, edging over to the kitchen door. He wanted to get a look inside the house if possible.
“We didn’t know anyone was living here,” Frank said as he moved closer to the kitchen door. He wanted to see inside the house if he could.
“Well, there is,” said the red-haired man. “We’re livin’ here now, and I can’t see that it’s any of your business. What are you snooping around here for?”
“Well, there is,” said the red-haired man. “We’re living here now, and I can’t see how it’s any of your business. What are you doing snooping around here for?”
“We aren’t snooping,” said Frank quietly. “We are looking for a man who has disappeared from Bayport.”
“We're not snooping,” Frank said quietly. “We're looking for a man who has gone missing from Bayport.”
“Humph!” grunted the woman.
"Humph!" groaned the woman.
“What makes you think he might be around here?” asked the red-headed man.
“What makes you think he might be around here?” asked the red-haired man.
“He was last seen in this neighborhood.”
“He was last spotted in this neighborhood.”
“What’s his name?”
"What's his name?"
“Hardy.”
“Resilient.”
“What does he look like?”
"What does he look like?"
“Tall and dark. He was wearing a grey suit and a grey cap.”
“Tall and dark. He was wearing a gray suit and a gray cap.”
“Ain’t been nobody around here since we moved in,” said the red-headed man gruffly.
“Ain’t been anyone around here since we moved in,” said the red-haired man gruffly.
“No, we didn’t see him,” snapped the woman. “You boys had better go and look somewhere else.”
“No, we didn’t see him,” the woman snapped. “You guys should go look somewhere else.”
There was nothing to be gained by arguing with the unsociable trio, so the boys started to leave. But Frank, who had edged close to the open door during the course of the conversation, had glanced into the kitchen and something had caught his eye.
There was no point in arguing with the unfriendly trio, so the boys began to leave. But Frank, who had moved closer to the open door during the conversation, glanced into the kitchen and noticed something that caught his attention.
It was a gray cap, hanging on a peg!
It was a gray cap, hanging on a hook!
CHAPTER XII
Pointed QuestionsDirect Questions
Frank thought quickly. He must ascertain the truth!
Frank thought quickly. He needed to find out the truth!
The cap, he was almost sure, was the one his father had worn on the morning he had left home. But he wanted to look at it closely, because he knew he might be mistaken and that it would not do to make any accusations unless he were sure of his ground.
The cap, he was almost certain, was the one his dad had worn the morning he left home. But he wanted to examine it closely because he knew he could be wrong, and it wouldn’t be right to make any accusations unless he was sure.
“I’m very thirsty,” he said quickly. “Do you mind if I have a drink?”
“I’m really thirsty,” he said quickly. “Do you mind if I grab a drink?”
Redhead and the woman looked at one another without enthusiasm. It was plain that they wished to get rid of their visitors as soon as possible. But they could not refuse such an innocent and reasonable request.
Redhead and the woman exchanged lackluster glances. It was clear they wanted to send their visitors away as quickly as they could. However, they couldn't deny such a simple and reasonable request.
“Come into the kitchen,” said Redhead grudgingly.
“Come into the kitchen,” Redhead said reluctantly.
This was just what Frank wanted. He followed the man into the kitchen of the Polucca place. Redhead pointed to a water tap. A dipper was hanging from a nail near by.
This was exactly what Frank wanted. He followed the man into the kitchen of the Polucca house. The redhead pointed to a water faucet. A dipper was hanging from a nail nearby.
“Go ahead,” he grunted.
"Go ahead," he said.
Frank went over to the tap and as he did so he passed the cap on the peg. He took a swift look at the cap.
Frank walked over to the tap and, as he did, he glanced at the cap on the peg. He quickly looked at the cap.
He had made no mistake. It was his father’s.
He hadn't made any mistake. It was his father's.
Then he received a shock that almost stunned him. For a second he almost stopped in his tracks, but then he recollected himself and moved mechanically on toward the tap.
Then he got a jolt that nearly knocked him out. For a second, he almost froze in place, but then he collected himself and moved stiffly toward the tap.
He had seen bloodstains!
He had seen blood!
On the lower edge of the cap were three large stains, reddish in color. They could have been made by nothing but blood.
On the lower edge of the cap were three large stains, red in color. They could have only come from blood.
In a daze, Frank turned on the water, filled the dipper and drank. At last he turned away, conscious that Redhead had been eyeing him carefully all the time.
In a daze, Frank turned on the water, filled the dipper, and drank. At last, he turned away, aware that Redhead had been watching him closely the whole time.
“Thanks,” he said, and again cast a glance at the peg.
“Thanks,” he said, glancing at the peg again.
The cap was gone!
The cap is missing!
Redhead had undoubtedly snatched it away and hidden it. Frank gave no sign that he noticed anything amiss, and walked out of the kitchen into the yard, where he rejoined the others.
Redhead had definitely taken it and hid it away. Frank didn’t show any sign that he noticed anything wrong and walked out of the kitchen into the yard, where he joined the others again.
“I guess we may as well be going,” he said.
“I guess we should get going,” he said.
“You might as well,” snapped the woman. “There’s been no strangers around here.”
“You might as well,” the woman retorted. “There haven’t been any strangers around here.”
“We’re sorry we troubled you,” said Joe. “Good-bye.”
“We’re sorry we bothered you,” Joe said. “Bye.”
Redhead grunted a curt farewell. The woman and the other man said nothing as the boys turned away and retraced their steps out to the lane. For a while they walked on in silence and then, when they were out of sight of the house, Frank turned to the others.
Redhead grunted a short goodbye. The woman and the other man said nothing as the boys turned away and made their way back to the lane. For a while, they walked in silence, and then, once they were out of sight of the house, Frank turned to the others.
“Do you know why I went into the kitchen?” he asked.
“Do you know why I went into the kitchen?” he asked.
“Why?” they demanded eagerly, and Joe put in:
“Why?” they asked eagerly, and Joe added:
“I thought there was something fishy about the way you asked for that drink. What did you see?”
“I thought there was something off about the way you asked for that drink. What did you notice?”
“I saw dad’s cap hanging on a peg!”
“I saw Dad’s cap hanging on a hook!”
This caused an immediate sensation. Phil Cohen whistled in amazement.
This caused an instant stir. Phil Cohen let out a whistle in disbelief.
“Then he has been here! They were lying!”
“Then he has been here! They were lying!”
“Are you sure it was dad’s cap?” asked Joe.
“Are you sure it was Dad's cap?” Joe asked.
“Positive. I’d recognize it anywhere. And more than that, there were bloodstains on it.”
“Definitely. I’d recognize it anywhere. Plus, there were bloodstains on it.”
“Bloodstains!”
“Blood stains!”
Frank nodded.
Frank agreed.
The boys looked at one another in silence.
The boys stared at each other in silence.
“This is serious,” declared Joe finally. “We can’t let them get away with this.”
“This is serious,” Joe finally said. “We can’t let them get away with this.”
“I’ll say we can’t,” agreed Chet. “Let’s go back.”
“I agree, we can’t,” Chet said. “Let’s head back.”
“I was going to argue it out right there and then, but I thought I’d better tell the rest of you first so that you’d know what it was all about,” Frank explained.
“I was going to argue it out right then and there, but I thought I’d better tell the rest of you first so that you’d know what it was all about,” Frank explained.
“He may have been—” Joe left the sentence unfinished.
“He might have been—” Joe left the sentence unfinished.
“He may have been murdered,” said Frank firmly. “And we’re going to find out about it.”
“He might have been murdered,” Frank said confidently. “And we’re going to uncover the truth.”
“What do you think we’d better do?”
“What do you think we should do?”
“I think we’d better go back and tell them we saw that cap and ask how it got there. That’ll force a showdown. They don’t like us any too well as it is, so we won’t have to be over polite to them.”
“I think we should go back and tell them we saw that cap and ask how it ended up there. That’ll force a confrontation. They don’t really like us anyway, so we won’t need to be overly polite to them.”
The boys held a council, and it was unanimously agreed that the matter should not be dropped. Each was of the opinion that the trio now occupying the house on the cliff were far from savory and that the fact of Fenton Hardy’s cap being seen in the kitchen was a clue of first-rate importance.
The boys held a meeting, and everyone agreed that they shouldn’t let the matter go. Each one thought that the trio living in the house on the cliff were pretty shady, and the sight of Fenton Hardy’s cap in the kitchen was a clue of major significance.
“He snatched the cap away when my back was turned,” went on Frank.
“He grabbed the cap when I wasn’t looking,” Frank continued.
“That shows there is something wrong,” Chet affirmed. “We’ll go back and tackle him right away.”
"That means something's not right," Chet said confidently. "We'll go back and confront him immediately."
“No time like the present. Let’s go.”
“No time like now. Let’s go.”
The boys accordingly started back down the lane toward the house. When they emerged into the yard again they found the two men and the woman standing together by the shed, talking earnestly. The boys were almost up to them before the woman caught sight of them and spoke warningly to the red-headed man.
The boys then headed back down the path toward the house. When they reached the yard again, they saw the two men and the woman standing by the shed, having an intense conversation. The boys were nearly close enough to hear them when the woman noticed them and gave a warning look to the red-headed man.
“What do you want now?” demanded Redhead, in a surly manner, as he advanced.
“What do you want now?” Redhead asked grumpily as he approached.
“We want to know about that cap in the kitchen,” said Frank firmly.
“We want to know about that cap in the kitchen,” Frank said firmly.
“What cap? There’s no cap in there.”
“What cap? There’s no cap in there.”
“There isn’t now—but there was. It’s a grey cap and it was hanging in there when I went in for a drink.”
“There isn’t one now—but there was. It’s a gray cap and it was hanging there when I went in for a drink.”
“I don’t know anythin’ about no cap,” persisted Redhead.
“I don’t know anything about any cap,” Redhead insisted.
“Perhaps you want us to ask the police up to help us find out,” put in Tony Prito cheerfully.
“Maybe you want us to call the police to help us figure this out,” added Tony Prito cheerfully.
Redhead glanced meaningly at the woman. The other man stepped forward.
Redhead gave the woman a significant look. The other man moved closer.
“I know the cap he means,” he said. “It’s mine. What about it?”
“I know the cap he’s talking about,” he said. “It’s mine. What’s the deal?”
“It isn’t yours, and you know it,” declared Frank. “That cap belongs to the man we’re looking for.”
“It’s not yours, and you know it,” Frank said. “That cap belongs to the guy we’re searching for.”
“I tell you it is my cap,” snapped the swarthy man, showing his yellow teeth in a snarl. “Don’t tell me I’m lying.”
“I’m telling you it is my cap,” snapped the dark-skinned man, revealing his yellow teeth in a snarl. “Don’t say I’m lying.”
Redhead stepped forward diplomatically.
Redhead stepped forward with poise.
“You’re mistaken, Klein,” he said. “I know the cap they mean. That’s the one I found on the road a few days ago.”
“You're wrong, Klein,” he said. “I know the cap they're talking about. That’s the one I found on the road a couple of days ago.”
“You found it?” asked Frank incredulously.
"You found it?" Frank asked, amazed.
“Sure, I found it. A grey cap—with bloodstains on it.”
“Sure, I found it. A gray cap—with bloodstains on it.”
“That’s the one. But why did you hide it when I went into the kitchen?”
"That's the one. But why did you hide it while I was in the kitchen?"
“Well, to tell the truth, them bloodstains made me nervous. I didn’t know but what there might be some trouble come of it, so I thought I’d better keep that cap out of sight.”
“Well, to be honest, those bloodstains made me anxious. I wasn't sure if there would be some trouble from it, so I figured it was best to keep that cap hidden.”
“Where did you find it?” Joe demanded.
“Where did you find it?” Joe asked.
“About a mile from here.”
“About a mile away.”
“On the shore road?”
“On the beach road?”
“Yes. It was lying right in the middle of the road.”
“Yes. It was right in the middle of the road.”
“When was this?”
"When did this happen?"
“A couple of days ago—just after we moved in here.”
“A few days ago—right after we moved in here.”
“Let’s see the cap,” suggested Chet Morton. “We want to make sure of this.”
“Let’s see the cap,” suggested Chet Morton. “We need to confirm this.”
Redhead moved reluctantly toward the kitchen. The woman sniffed.
Redhead slowly made her way to the kitchen. The woman sniffed.
“I don’t see why you’re makin’ all this fuss about an old cap,” she said. “Comin’ around at this hour of the day disturbin’ honest folk.”
“I don’t understand why you're making such a big deal about an old cap,” she said. “Showing up at this hour and bothering honest people.”
“We’re sorry to disturb you, ma’am,” said Joe. “But this is a serious matter.”
“We're sorry to bother you, ma'am,” Joe said. “But this is an important issue.”
Redhead emerged from the house holding the cap in one hand. He tossed it over to the boys. They examined it eagerly.
Redhead came out of the house holding the cap in one hand. He threw it over to the boys. They looked at it with excitement.
Frank turned back the inside flap and there he found what he was looking for—the initials F.H. imprinted in indelible ink on the leather band.
Frank flipped back the inside flap and there he found what he was looking for—the initials F.H. stamped in permanent ink on the leather band.
“It’s dad’s cap, all right.”
“It’s definitely dad’s cap.”
“I don’t like the look of those bloodstains,” said Joe, in a low voice. “He must have been badly hurt.”
“I don’t like the way those bloodstains look,” Joe said quietly. “He must have been really hurt.”
To tell the truth, the inside of the cap gave evidence that the wearer had been severely injured, for the bloodstains were of large extent. The boys examined them gravely.
To be honest, the inside of the cap showed that the wearer had been seriously hurt, as there were extensive bloodstains. The boys looked at them somberly.
“Are you sure you found this on the road?” Frank asked doubtfully.
“Are you sure you found this on the road?” Frank asked skeptically.
“You don’t think I’d lie about it, do you?”
“You don’t think I’d make that up, do you?”
“We can’t very well contradict you. I don’t mind telling you that we’re going to turn this over to the police. This man has disappeared, and by the appearance of this cap he has met with foul play. If you know anything about it you’d better speak up now.”
“We can’t really argue with you. I’ll be frank, we’re going to hand this over to the police. This man is missing, and judging by this cap, something bad has happened to him. If you know anything about it, you’d better say something now.”
“He doesn’t know anything about it,” shrilled the woman angrily. “Go away and don’t bother us. Didn’t he tell you he found the cap on the road? Why should he know anythin’ more about it than that?”
“He doesn’t know anything about it,” the woman shouted angrily. “Just go away and leave us alone. Didn’t he tell you he found the cap on the road? Why should he know anything more about it than that?”
“We’re going to take the cap with us.”
“We’re going to take the cap with us.”
“Take it,” snapped Redhead. “I don’t want it.”
“Take it,” Redhead said sharply. “I don’t want it.”
The boys turned away. Nothing further was to be gained by questioning the trio in the yard, and at any rate the lads had gained possession of the cap.
The boys looked away. There was nothing more to be gained by asking the three in the yard, and anyway, the guys had gotten hold of the cap.
“We’d better go,” said Frank in a low voice.
“We should get going,” Frank said quietly.
They went back toward the lane. As they entered it they cast a last glance back at the yard.
They headed back toward the lane. As they entered it, they took one last look at the yard.
The woman and the two men were standing just where they had left them. The woman was motionless, her hands on her hips. Redhead was standing with his arms folded and the swarthy man was leaning on the axe.
The woman and the two men were standing right where they had left them. The woman was still, her hands on her hips. The redhead had his arms crossed, and the darker-skinned man was leaning on the axe.
All three were gazing intently and silently after the departing boys.
All three were staring intently and silently after the boys who were leaving.
CHAPTER XIII
A Plan of AttackAn Attack Plan
Back in Bayport the boys discussed their visit to the house on the cliff from all angles.
Back in Bayport, the guys talked about their visit to the house on the cliff from every perspective.
None was satisfied with the explanation the red-headed man had given about the presence of the bloodstained cap in the house.
None of them were satisfied with the explanation the red-headed man had provided about why the bloodstained cap was in the house.
“I’m sure he knows more about it than he cares to tell,” declared Frank.
“I’m sure he knows more about it than he wants to say,” Frank said.
“The other chap started to claim it at first, and then he stepped in with his story,” Chet pointed out.
“The other guy started to claim it at first, and then he jumped in with his story,” Chet pointed out.
“That’s the most suspicious part of it. And then, when I went into the kitchen in the first place, why should he have hidden the cap?”
“That’s the most sketchy part of it. And then, when I first went into the kitchen, why would he have hidden the cap?”
“It’s a mighty mysterious thing,” Joe said. “The fact that dad has disappeared and the fact that there are bloodstains on that cap—”
“It’s a really mysterious thing,” Joe said. “The fact that Dad has disappeared and the fact that there are bloodstains on that cap—”
“We ought to turn it over to Chief Collig,” suggested Phil.
“We should hand it over to Chief Collig,” Phil suggested.
The boys looked at one another doubtfully. Chief of Police Collig was a fat, pompous official who had never been blessed by a super-abundance of brains. His chief satellite and aide-de-camp was Oscar Smuff, a detective of the Bayport police force. As Chet was fond of remarking, “If you put both their brains together you’d have enough for a half-wit.”
The boys glanced at each other uncertainly. Chief of Police Collig was a heavy-set, arrogant official who had never been known for his intelligence. His main assistant and right-hand man was Oscar Smuff, a detective from the Bayport police department. As Chet liked to say, "If you combined both their brains, you'd have enough for a half-wit."
“I don’t think it would do much good,” said Frank. “But it wouldn’t do any harm either. Collig might be able to throw a scare into them, anyway, if he went up to that house and began asking questions.”
“I don’t think it would help much,” Frank said. “But it wouldn’t hurt either. Collig might be able to intimidate them, at least, if he went to that house and started asking questions.”
The boys, therefore, trooped down to the police station and, after stating their business to the desk sergeant, were admitted to the chief’s private office. They found Chief Collig and Detective Smuff deep in a game of checkers.
The boys then made their way to the police station and, after telling the desk sergeant what they needed, were allowed into the chief’s private office. They discovered Chief Collig and Detective Smuff engrossed in a game of checkers.
“It’s your move, Smuff,” said the chief. “What is it, boys?” he demanded, looking up.
“It’s your turn, Smuff,” said the chief. “What’s going on, guys?” he asked, looking up.
Frank, producing the bloodstained cap, explained how and where it had been found. Smuff, in the meantime, scratched his head diligently for a while, then captured one of his opponent’s kings.
Frank, showing the bloodstained cap, explained how and where he found it. Meanwhile, Smuff scratched his head for a bit, then captured one of his opponent’s kings.
Chief Collig grunted, whether in disappointment at the loss of the king or in acknowledgment of the information about the cap, the boys could not say.
Chief Collig grunted, whether out of disappointment over the king's loss or in acknowledgment of the information about the cap, the boys couldn't tell.
“So it’s Fenton Hardy’s cap, eh?” asked the chief.
“So it’s Fenton Hardy’s hat, huh?” asked the chief.
“It’s his, all right.”
“It’s definitely his.”
“And what do you think has happened to him?”
“And what do you think happened to him?”
“We don’t know. That’s what we want you to help find out. But, by the look of this cap, we’re afraid there’s been foul play.”
“We don’t know. That’s what we want you to help figure out. But, based on this cap, we’re worried there’s been some shady business.”
“Just a minute, Smuff—just a minute.” The chief contemplated the checkerboard for a few minutes, then made a move. He settled back in his chair. “Now try and beat that!” he said, and looked up at the boys again. “What do you want me to do?” he inquired.
“Hold on a sec, Smuff—just a sec.” The chief stared at the checkerboard for a bit, then made a move. He leaned back in his chair. “Now try to beat that!” he said, then looked up at the boys again. “What do you want me to do?” he asked.
“Help us find him.”
"Help us locate him."
The chief regarded them benevolently.
The chief looked at them kindly.
“Mebbe he’ll show up in a day or so.”
“Might he show up in a day or so.”
“He’s been missing long enough already,” protested Joe. “We want you to go up to the Polucca place and question those people. They know more about the affair than they care to tell.”
“He's been missing for too long already,” Joe complained. “We need you to go to the Polucca place and ask those people questions. They know more about what happened than they're letting on.”
“The Polucca place!” exclaimed the chief, pursing his lips. “We-ll, you see, it ain’t in the city limits.”
“The Polucca place!” the chief exclaimed, pursing his lips. “Well, you see, it’s not in the city limits.”
“But Fenton Hardy is a Bayport citizen.”
“But Fenton Hardy is a Bayport resident.”
“What d’you think about it, Smuff?”
“What do you think about it, Smuff?”
“Just a minute—it’s my move.” Smuff meditated over the checkerboard for a while, made his move, then looked up judicially. “To tell you the truth, chief,” he said, “I think we’d be just as well stayin’ away from that Polucca place. There’s been queer stories about it.”
“Just a minute—it’s my turn.” Smuff thought about the checkerboard for a bit, made his move, then looked up seriously. “Honestly, boss,” he said, “I think we’d be better off staying away from that Polucca place. There have been strange stories about it.”
“That’s what I think,” agreed the chief.
"That's what I think," the chief agreed.
“Do you mean to say you won’t help us look for him?” exclaimed Frank.
“Are you saying you won’t help us find him?” Frank exclaimed.
“Oh, we’ll keep our eyes open,” the chief promised. “But he’ll show up all right. He’ll show up. Don’t worry.”
“Oh, we’ll stay alert,” the chief promised. “But he’ll turn up for sure. He’ll be here. Don’t worry.”
“He’ll never show up if we wait for the Bayport Police Department to get into action,” declared Chet warmly.
“He's never going to show up if we wait for the Bayport Police Department to take action,” Chet said cheerfully.
“Is that so?” said Chief Collig, nettled.
“Is that true?” said Chief Collig, annoyed.
“Of course, chief,” said Frank smoothly, “if you’re afraid to go up to the Polucca place just because it’s supposed to be haunted, don’t bother. We can tell the newspapers that we believe our father has met with foul play and that you won’t bother to look into the matter, but don’t let us disturb you at all—”
“Of course, chief,” said Frank smoothly, “if you’re scared to go to the Polucca place just because it’s supposed to be haunted, don’t worry about it. We can tell the newspapers that we think our dad has been caught up in something bad and that you’re not going to bother looking into it, but don’t let us interrupt you at all—”
“What’s that about the newspapers?” demanded the chief, getting up from his chair so suddenly that he upset the checkerboard over Smuff’s lap. “Don’t let this get into the papers.” The chief was constantly afraid of publicity unless it was of the most favorable nature.
“What's that about the newspapers?” the chief demanded, getting up from his chair so quickly that he knocked the checkerboard over Smuff’s lap. “Don’t let this get into the papers.” The chief was always nervous about publicity unless it was extremely positive.
“The taxpayers mightn’t like it,” suggested Joe. “They pay you to enforce the law and if they know you’re afraid to go up to the Polucca place—”
“The taxpayers might not like it,” suggested Joe. “They pay you to enforce the law, and if they know you’re scared to go up to the Polucca place—”
“Now, now,” said the chief nervously. “Who said anythin’ about being afraid of the Polucca place? Can’t you take a joke? Of course I’ll go up and investigate this—at least I’ll send Smuff up—”
"Come on," the chief said anxiously. "Who said anything about being scared of the Polucca place? Can't you take a joke? Of course I'll go check it out—at least I'll send Smuff up—”
“Who, me?” demanded Smuff, in alarm.
“Who, me?” Smuff said, surprised.
“Smuff and me, we’ll go up together.”
“Smuff and I will go up together.”
“I’m doggone sure I won’t go up alone,” declared Smuff.
“I’m absolutely sure I won’t go up alone,” declared Smuff.
“Well, as long as we’re sure you’ll investigate, we won’t say anything to the newspapers,” said Frank, and Chief Collig breathed a sigh of relief.
“Well, as long as we know you’ll look into it, we won’t say anything to the newspapers,” Frank said, and Chief Collig let out a sigh of relief.
“That’s fine. That’s fine,” he said. “Smuff and me, we’ll go up there first thing to-morrow morning and if we find out anything we’ll let you know.”
“That’s cool. That’s cool,” he said. “Smuff and I will head up there first thing tomorrow morning, and if we find out anything, we’ll keep you posted.”
But although Chief Collig and Detective Smuff duly departed from Bayport the next morning in an exceptionally noisy and decrepit flivver, with Smuff perched nervously at the wheel, they returned before noon with the news that they had been able to discover nothing further regarding Fenton Hardy. They had, they said, called at the house, but the people there had given a reasonable explanation as to the finding of the cap.
But even though Chief Collig and Detective Smuff left Bayport the next morning in an extremely noisy and rundown car, with Smuff nervously at the wheel, they came back before noon with the news that they hadn’t been able to find out anything more about Fenton Hardy. They said they had stopped by the house, but the people there provided a reasonable explanation for finding the cap.
“Real nice people, they were too,” added Chief Collig. “The man said he found the cap on the road, and why should he tell a lie about it? So Smuff and me, we came away.”
“Really nice people, they were too,” added Chief Collig. “The guy said he found the cap on the road, and why would he lie about it? So Smuff and I just left.”
“Yes,” agreed Smuff profoundly, “we came away.”
“Yes,” Smuff agreed seriously, “we left.”
“In a hurry,” suggested Joe sarcastically.
"Rushing?" Joe said sarcastically.
Collig and Smuff looked uncomfortable. To tell the truth they had been so impressed by the fearful stories they had heard of the house on the cliff that they had stayed no longer than was necessary. They had merely asked a few perfunctory questions of Redhead, had received his explanation of the finding of the cap, and had then hastened from the farm as quickly as was consistent with dignity.
Collig and Smuff looked uneasy. Honestly, they had been so rattled by the scary stories they heard about the house on the cliff that they didn't stick around any longer than they had to. They had just asked a few basic questions of Redhead, listened to his explanation about finding the cap, and then left the farm as quickly as they could while still trying to keep their composure.
“We’ve done our duty,” declared Chief Collig. “No man can do more.”
“We’ve done our part,” said Chief Collig. “No one can do more.”
And with that the boys had to be content.
And with that, the boys had to be satisfied.
But they were not satisfied.
But they weren't satisfied.
“There’s some connection between this smuggling outfit and the house on the cliff,” declared Frank. “This man Snackley is mixed up in all this, I’m sure.”
“There’s a link between this smuggling ring and the house on the cliff,” Frank said. “I’m certain that this guy Snackley is involved in all of this.”
“Didn’t mother say he was related to Felix Polucca?”
“Didn't Mom say he was related to Felix Polucca?”
“Yes—and isn’t it likely that he inherited the Polucca farm after the old miser died? Perhaps that’s what encouraged him to move his smuggling operations here.”
“Yes—and isn’t it possible that he inherited the Polucca farm after the old miser died? Maybe that’s what convinced him to move his smuggling operations here.”
“Perhaps Snackley was one of the two men we saw at the farm.”
“Maybe Snackley was one of the two guys we saw at the farm.”
“I wouldn’t be surprised,” said Frank. “But what I’m thinking of is this—where did these two motorboats come from that day Jones was shot? We didn’t see them out in the bay. They seemed to come right out from under the cliff.”
“I wouldn’t be surprised,” said Frank. “But what I’m wondering is this—where did those two motorboats come from the day Jones got shot? We didn’t see them out in the bay. It was like they came straight out from under the cliff.”
“Do you mean you think there is a secret harbor in there?”
“Are you saying you think there’s a secret harbor in there?”
“There might be. Look at it this way. Snackley was the man who “got” Jones that day, as he said. Snackley was related to Polucca, and may now own the farm. Snackley has been smuggling in Barmet Bay from some base that the government men have been unable to find. Perhaps that base is the Polucca farm.”
“There might be. Look at it this way. Snackley was the guy who “got” Jones that day, like he said. Snackley was related to Polucca and might now own the farm. Snackley has been smuggling into Barmet Bay from some base that the government officials have been unable to locate. Maybe that base is the Polucca farm.”
“But it’s on top of the cliff!”
“But it's on top of the cliff!”
“There may be a secret passage from the house to some hidden harbor at the foot of the cliff.”
“There might be a hidden passage from the house to a secret harbor at the base of the cliff.”
“Gosh, Frank, it sounds reasonable!”
“Wow, Frank, that sounds fair!”
“And perhaps that explains why the kidnappers got away with Jones so quickly that day. If they left the Kane farmhouse just a little while before we did, we should have been able to get within sight of them, anyway. But we didn’t.”
“And maybe that’s why the kidnappers got away with Jones so quickly that day. If they left the Kane farmhouse just a little before we did, we should have been able to see them, at least. But we didn’t.”
“You mean they turned in at the Polucca place?”
“You mean they stopped at the Polucca place?”
“Why not? Probably Jones is hidden there right now. That is—if they haven’t killed him,” he added hesitatingly.
“Why not? Jones is probably hiding there right now. That is—if they haven’t killed him,” he said hesitantly.
“But what could have happened to dad?”
“But what could have happened to Dad?”
“That’s what we’re going to find out. What do you say to asking Tony if his father will lend us his motorboat and let us investigate the foot of that cliff?”
“That’s what we’re going to find out. How about we ask Tony if his dad will let us borrow his motorboat so we can check out the base of that cliff?”
“What do you expect to find?”
“What are you hoping to find?”
“We’ll find out if there’s any place where motorboats could be hidden. And if we get any information we can turn it over to the government officials and have the Polucca place raided. Then we’ll get some satisfaction out of it, anyway, and perhaps find out what happened to dad.”
“We’ll see if there’s anywhere that motorboats could be tucked away. If we get any leads, we can pass them on to the government officials and have the Polucca place searched. That way, we’ll at least get some closure, and maybe even find out what happened to Dad.”
CHAPTER XIV
Private PropertyPrivate Property
The Hardy boys explained their plan to Tony Prito, who promised to ask his father about the motorboat provided they allowed him to go with them.
The Hardy boys shared their plan with Tony Prito, who agreed to ask his dad about the motorboat if they let him join them.
“I wouldn’t miss it for anything,” he said. “You let me come along on this trip with you and I’ll see that we get the boat.”
“I wouldn't miss it for anything,” he said. “If you let me join you on this trip, I’ll make sure we get the boat.”
“We wouldn’t go without you, Tony,” promised Frank.
“We wouldn’t leave you behind, Tony,” promised Frank.
“I’ll have the boat to-morrow afternoon. Be at the boathouse.”
“I’ll have the boat tomorrow afternoon. Be at the boathouse.”
Tony was as good as his word. When Frank and Joe appeared at the little boathouse, one of a long row of ramshackle buildings along the shore, next afternoon, they found Tony clad in a greasy suit of overalls, tinkering with the engine. He was of a mechanical turn of mind and could never see an engine of any kind without investigating its most intricate machinery.
Tony kept his promise. When Frank and Joe showed up at the small boathouse, part of a line of rundown buildings along the shore, the next afternoon, they found Tony wearing a dirty pair of overalls, working on the engine. He had a knack for mechanics and couldn’t resist checking out the complex machinery of any engine he came across.
“She’ll run as smoothly as a sewing machine,” he declared, looking up. “We can start any time.”
“She’ll run as smoothly as a sewing machine,” he said, looking up. “We can start whenever.”
“Your father let you have the boat, all right.”
“Your dad let you take the boat, okay.”
“You bet. I told him it was to help find your father, and he was almost going to quit work and come along with us.”
“You bet. I told him it was to help find your dad, and he almost quit his job to join us.”
The boys got into the motorboat, which was a rangy, powerful craft with graceful lines, and the engine was soon roaring. The boat, which was called the Napoli in honor of Mr. Prito’s birthplace in Italy, moved slowly out into the waters of the bay and then gathered speed as it headed toward the gloomy cliffs at the northern extremity of Barmet Bay.
The boys climbed into the motorboat, a sleek and powerful vessel with smooth lines, and the engine quickly roared to life. The boat, named the Napoli after Mr. Prito’s hometown in Italy, cruised slowly into the bay and then accelerated as it made its way toward the dark cliffs at the northern end of Barmet Bay.
It was already late in the afternoon. The sky was overcast and the bay was rough. The salt spray dashed over the bows of the Napoli as it plunged on through the breakers. Bayport soon became a smoky haze on the hillside. The boys could see the white line of the shore road rising and falling on the coast to the north and at last they came within sight of the Kane farm, nestled among the trees.
It was already late in the afternoon. The sky was cloudy and the bay was choppy. The salt spray splashed over the front of the Napoli as it pushed through the waves. Bayport soon faded into a smoky blur on the hillside. The boys could see the white line of the shore road going up and down along the coast to the north, and finally, they spotted the Kane farm, tucked away among the trees.
The cliff upon which the Polucca place stood was stark and sheer against the background of ocean and sky, and at the top they could see the grove of trees and the roof and chimneys of the haunted house.
The cliff where the Polucca house sat was steep and rugged against the backdrop of the ocean and sky, and at the top, they could see the grove of trees along with the roof and chimneys of the haunted house.
“Lonely looking place,” remarked Joe.
“Looks like a lonely spot,” remarked Joe.
“Pretty steep cliff,” Tony observed. “I can’t see how any one could make his way up and down that slope to get to the house.”
“Pretty steep cliff,” Tony noted. “I can’t see how anyone could make their way up and down that slope to get to the house.”
“That’s just why nobody has thought of the possibility of the place as a smuggling base,” said Frank, “It doesn’t look possible. But perhaps when we look around we’ll find that things are different.”
“That's exactly why no one has considered the idea of the place being a smuggling base,” Frank said. “It doesn't seem likely. But maybe when we check things out, we'll discover that it's not what it seems.”
Tony steered the boat closer in toward the shore so that it would not be visible from the Polucca place. Then he slackened speed so that the roar of the engine would not be so noticeable, and the craft made its way along toward the bottom of the cliff.
Tony guided the boat closer to the shore so that it wouldn't be seen from the Polucca place. Then he slowed down so that the noise from the engine wouldn't be so obvious, and the boat moved along toward the base of the cliff.
There were currents here that demanded skilful navigation, but Tony brought the Napoli through them easily and at last the boat was surging along close to the face of the cliff. The boys scanned the formidable wall of rock eagerly.
There were currents here that required careful navigation, but Tony brought the Napoli through them effortlessly, and soon the boat was racing along right next to the cliff face. The boys eagerly scanned the intimidating rock wall.
It was scarred and seamed and at the base had been eaten away by the battering of the waves. Time passed, and there was no indication of a path and the lads were disappointed.
It was marked with scars and seams, and at the base, it had been worn down by the relentless waves. Time went by, and there was no sign of a path, leaving the guys feeling let down.
The cliff jutted up out of very deep water and rose to a great height. From the boat they were unable to see the Polucca place, for it was set in a short distance from the edge of the cliff. The face of the steep rock was uncompromising. There seemed to be no foothold for man or beast. It was just an unscalable, craggy wall.
The cliff rose sharply from the deep water, reaching a significant height. From the boat, they couldn't see the Polucca place because it was set back a short distance from the edge of the cliff. The steep rock face was unyielding. There appeared to be no foothold for anyone or any animal. It was simply an insurmountable, rugged wall.
Suddenly Tony bore down on the wheel. The Napoli swerved swiftly to one side and at the same time the engine roared as the craft leaped ahead.
Suddenly, Tony slammed the wheel. The Napoli quickly swerved to one side, and at the same time, the engine roared as the boat shot forward.
Frank and Joe looked quickly around.
Frank and Joe glanced around quickly.
“What’s the matter?” they asked, in alarm.
“What’s wrong?” they asked, in alarm.
But Tony was gazing fixedly ahead. He was tense and alert. Another shift of the wheel and the Napoli swerved again.
But Tony was staring straight ahead. He was tense and on edge. Another turn of the wheel and the Napoli swerved again.
Then the Hardy boys saw the danger.
Then the Hardy boys recognized the danger.
There were rocks at the base of the cliff. One of them, black and sharp, like an ugly tooth, jutted out of the water almost immediately at the side of the boat. Only Tony’s quick eye had saved them from striking against it. They had blundered into a veritable maze of reefs which extended for several yards ahead.
There were rocks at the bottom of the cliff. One of them, black and sharp, like an ugly tooth, stuck out of the water right next to the boat. Only Tony’s quick eye had saved them from hitting it. They had stumbled into a real maze of reefs that stretched several yards ahead.
They held their breath.
They held their breath.
It seemed impossible that they could run the gauntlet of those rocks without tearing the bottom out of the craft. But Tony’s steersmanship was marvelous. The motorboat threaded its way accurately among the jutting rocks. There was always the chance that a submerged reef might rip through the hull of the craft, but they had to take chances on that.
It seemed like there was no way they could navigate through those rocks without damaging the bottom of the boat. But Tony’s skill at steering was amazing. The motorboat maneuvered perfectly between the protruding rocks. There was always the risk that a hidden reef could puncture the boat's hull, but they had to take that risk.
But luck was with them. The Napoli dodged the last ugly rock, and shot forward into open water.
But luck was on their side. The Napoli avoided the last nasty rock and sped into open water.
Tony sank back with a sigh of relief.
Tony leaned back with a sigh of relief.
“Whew, that was close!” he exclaimed. “I didn’t see those rocks until we were right on top of them. If we’d ever struck one of them we would have been goners.”
“Wow, that was close!” he said. “I didn’t notice those rocks until we were right on top of them. If we had hit one of them, we would have been done for.”
The Hardy boys believed him. Angry waves dashed against the base of the cliff. They would not have lived more than a few minutes if they had been wrecked in this place. They would have been battered to pieces against the rocks.
The Hardy boys trusted him. Furious waves crashed against the cliff's base. They wouldn’t have survived more than a few minutes if they had been shipwrecked here. They would have been smashed to bits against the rocks.
Suddenly, before them, they saw an opening in the side of the cliff. It was a long, narrow cove.
Suddenly, they saw an opening in the side of the cliff. It was a long, narrow cove.
The entrance was like the neck of a bottle, widening as it led into the cliff, and it was over-shadowed by jutting rocks. It had been quite invisible up to this time, and the boat had gone only a few yards further before it became invisible again, so well was the opening hidden by the rocks.
The entrance was narrow like the neck of a bottle, expanding as it opened into the cliff, and it was shaded by protruding rocks. It had been pretty much invisible until now, and the boat had barely moved a few yards more before it disappeared again, so well was the opening concealed by the rocks.
“Here’s a find!” exclaimed Frank, in excitement. “Let’s turn back and see where this goes to.”
“Check this out!” Frank exclaimed, excitedly. “Let’s head back and see where this leads.”
Tony swung the boat around and the craft slowly made its way back toward the hidden cove. Soon the opening in the cliff came into view again.
Tony turned the boat around, and it slowly headed back toward the hidden cove. Soon, the opening in the cliff came into view again.
“It’s just large enough for the boat to go through,” said Tony. “Want me to try it?”
“It’s just big enough for the boat to pass through,” Tony said. “Do you want me to give it a shot?”
Frank nodded.
Frank agreed.
“Go ahead.”
"Go for it."
The nose of the boat turned toward this strange bay and then the Napoli began to enter the cove.
The boat's nose pointed toward this unfamiliar bay, and then the Napoli started to move into the cove.
“Maybe I won’t be able to get out again,” said Tony suddenly. He looked ahead. But the passage widened into a bay of considerable extent, quite sufficient in size to enable him to turn the craft around once he had entered. So he continued.
“Maybe I won’t be able to get out again,” Tony said suddenly. He looked ahead. But the passage opened up into a spacious bay, large enough for him to turn the boat around once he entered. So he kept going.
But the cove proved uninteresting. The sides were steep, although dense bushes grew about the base of the slopes, but there was no path, no trail, no indication that any human being had ever been in the place. Being protected from the wind, the water was calm. The echoes of the motorboat’s engine were flung back from every side in a roaring volume.
But the cove turned out to be dull. The sides were steep, even though thick bushes grew at the bottom of the slopes, but there was no path, no trail, no sign that anyone had ever been there. Shielded from the wind, the water was still. The sounds of the motorboat's engine bounced back from all sides in a booming echo.
Suddenly Frank gave a gasp of surprise!
Suddenly, Frank let out a gasp of surprise!
Standing among the thickets at the base of the steepest slope, was a man.
Standing among the bushes at the bottom of the steepest hill was a man.
He was very tall and he wore a black felt hat, the wide brim of which obscured the upper part of his face. His countenance was tanned and weatherbeaten, his lips were thin and cruel. He wore a short black jacket, and he stood with his hands plunged into the side-pockets and his feet spread wide apart, in the manner of a seaman.
He was really tall and wore a black felt hat, the wide brim of which covered the upper part of his face. His skin was tanned and weathered, and his lips were thin and harsh. He had on a short black jacket, and he stood with his hands shoved into his pockets and his feet spread wide apart, like a sailor.
He was standing there quietly, gazing at them without a shadow of expression on his sinister face, as motionless as a statue.
He stood there silently, watching them with a blank expression on his ominous face, as still as a statue.
When he saw that he was observed he called out:
When he noticed that he was being watched, he shouted:
“Leave this place!”
"Get out of here!"
Tony throttled down the engine. The three boys stared at the man in the black hat as though he were an apparition.
Tony eased off the gas. The three boys stared at the man in the black hat like he was a ghost.
“Leave this place!” he repeated, in a curiously metallic voice.
“Get out of here!” he repeated, in a strangely metallic voice.
“We aren’t doing any harm,” replied Frank.
“We're not causing any harm,” Frank replied.
“Not now,” said the stranger. “But don’t land here.”
“Not right now,” said the stranger. “But don’t land here.”
“Why?”
“Why?”
“You don’t have to ask why. This is private property. You can’t land here. You’d better leave at once.”
“You don’t need to ask why. This is private property. You can’t land here. You should leave right now.”
The boys hesitated. As though to emphasize his commands, the man in the black hat reached suddenly into his pocket and whipped out a wicked-looking revolver. Then he folded his arms, tapping the barrel of the revolver against one shoulder very deliberately.
The boys hesitated. To emphasize his orders, the man in the black hat suddenly reached into his pocket and pulled out a menacing-looking revolver. Then he crossed his arms, deliberately tapping the barrel of the gun against one shoulder.
“Turn that boat around and get out of here!” he snapped. “Don’t come back. Don’t ever come back. Don’t ever try to land here. This is private property. If you ever do land here you’ll be shot.”
“Turn that boat around and get out of here!” he snapped. “Don’t come back. Don’t ever come back. Don’t ever try to land here. This is private property. If you ever do land here, you’ll be shot.”
The boys were unarmed. They realized that nothing would be gained by argument. Tony slowly brought the boat around.
The boys were unarmed. They understood that arguing wouldn’t change anything. Tony gradually turned the boat around.
“Good-bye,” shouted Joe cheerfully.
“Bye,” shouted Joe cheerfully.
The stranger did not reply. He stood there, gazing fixedly after them, his arms still folded, still tapping the revolver against his shoulder as the motorboat made its way out of the strange bay, out into open water.
The stranger didn't respond. He stood there, staring after them, his arms still crossed, still tapping the revolver against his shoulder as the motorboat headed out of the strange bay and into open water.
“Looks as if he didn’t want us around,” remarked Tony, as soon as the Napoli was out of the cove.
“Looks like he didn't want us here,” Tony said as soon as the Napoli left the cove.
“I’ll say he didn’t!” exclaimed Frank. “What a wicked-looking customer he was! I expected to see him start popping at us with that gun of his before we got out.”
“I'll say he didn’t!” Frank exclaimed. “What a sinister-looking guy he was! I expected to see him start shooting at us with that gun of his before we could get away.”
“I don’t want to run into him again,” Joe declared. “He sure gave us our orders. And he meant ’em, too.”
“I don’t want to run into him again,” Joe said. “He definitely gave us our orders. And he was serious about them, too.”
“I wonder who he is,” said Tony.
“I wonder who he is,” Tony said.
“Do you think—Fellows! do you think it could have been Snackley?” shouted Frank.
“Do you think—Guys! do you think it could have been Snackley?” shouted Frank.
CHAPTER XV
SmugglersTraffickers
The thought struck Frank Hardy like a thunderbolt!
The thought hit Frank Hardy like a lightning bolt!
The appearance of the stranger had been so sinister, he was so evidently a lawless and desperate man who was accustomed to being obeyed, and his presence in this place indicated too clearly that he had some connection with the house on the cliff, that Frank’s deduction seemed quite logical.
The stranger's appearance was so menacing; he was clearly a lawless and desperate man used to getting his way, and his presence in this place pointed unmistakably to a connection with the house on the cliff, making Frank's deduction seem completely reasonable.
“Snackley!” exclaimed Joe. “It must be him.”
“Snackley!” exclaimed Joe. “It has to be him.”
“The head of the smugglers!”
“The leader of the smugglers!”
“I’ve never seen a picture of Snackley and I’ve never heard him described,” said Joe. “But that fellow looks just as I had pictured Snackley would look.”
“I’ve never seen a picture of Snackley, and I’ve never heard anyone describe him,” Joe said. “But that guy looks exactly like I imagined Snackley would look.”
“He’s a leader of some kind—you can tell that by his manner,” put in Tony Prito.
“He's some kind of leader—you can see that from how he conducts himself,” added Tony Prito.
“He’s the fellow who chased Jones that day in the motorboat.”
“He's the guy who chased Jones that day in the speedboat.”
“And he’ll chase us, too,” declared Tony, “if we don’t get away from here pretty quick.”
“And he’ll chase us, too,” Tony said, “if we don’t get out of here pretty soon.”
“Why should we go now?” demanded Frank. “We’ve stumbled on something important. That may be the smugglers’ cove.”
“Why should we leave now?” Frank insisted. “We’ve found something important. That could be the smugglers’ cove.”
“But how do they get to the house if you think they have anything to do with the Polucca place?” asked Tony. “Those cliffs in there are mighty steep.”
“But how do they get to the house if you think they have anything to do with the Polucca place?” asked Tony. “Those cliffs in there are really steep.”
“There must be some way that we don’t know of. What do you say we hang around here for a while and see what we can do?”
“There has to be some way we don’t know about. How about we stick around here for a bit and see what we can figure out?”
Tony became infected with the enthusiasm of the Hardy boys and he readily agreed to keep the motorboat in the vicinity of the cliff, although it was decided that they should not remain too near, but cruise up and down the shore in case the sharp-eyed man should be watching them.
Tony caught the excitement of the Hardy boys and quickly agreed to keep the motorboat close to the cliff, even though they decided it was best not to stay too close and instead cruise up and down the shore in case the watchful man was keeping an eye on them.
“It was a good thing we didn’t put up an argument with that fellow,” said Frank, at last.
“It was a good thing we didn’t argue with that guy,” said Frank, finally.
“I’ll say it was!” Tony agreed emphatically. “We didn’t have much chance to argue with that revolver he had.”
“I'll say it was!” Tony agreed strongly. “We didn't have much chance to argue with that revolver he had.”
“I don’t mean that. He may think we were just out for a cruise and accidentally wandered into that cove. If he knew we were hunting for dad he might have acted very differently.”
“I don’t mean that. He might think we were just out for a ride and accidentally ended up in that cove. If he knew we were looking for Dad, he probably would have acted really differently.”
“That’s true, too,” said Joe. “Well, we won’t go home just yet.”
“That's true as well,” said Joe. “So, we won't head home just yet.”
It was late in the afternoon. The sky was overcast and twilight was falling. A cold wind blew in from the sea.
It was late in the afternoon. The sky was cloudy and dusk was settling in. A chilly wind blew in from the ocean.
The motorboat went some distance down the shore and then they turned and, keeping well out in the bay, went on up past the cliff once again. They kept a sharp eye on the location of the cove, and in spite of the fact that they knew just where it was they were scarcely able to distinguish the narrow opening in the rocks.
The motorboat traveled quite a way down the shore before they turned around and, staying well out in the bay, continued past the cliff again. They closely watched for the cove's location, and even though they knew exactly where it was, they could barely make out the narrow opening in the rocks.
“No wonder the place hasn’t been heard of more often!” Frank said. “It looks like an unbroken wall of rock from this far out.”
“No wonder we haven’t heard about this place more!” Frank said. “It looks like a solid wall of rock from this distance.”
“You’ve got to be careful around here, Tony,” cried Joe. “First thing you know we’ll hit the rocks and be smashed.”
“You need to be careful around here, Tony,” shouted Joe. “The next thing you know, we’ll crash and be wrecked.”
“That’s right,” added Frank. “It’s pretty dangerous so close to the cliff.”
"That's right," Frank added. "It's pretty risky being so close to the cliff."
“You leave it to me,” came from their schoolmate. “I know how to handle this boat.”
“You leave it to me,” said their classmate. “I know how to handle this boat.”
It was true, Tony did know how to handle the motorboat; yet several times they came perilously close to the rocks over which the waves were dashing. In fact, once there came a slight bump followed by a grating sound which made the hearts of all the boys leap into their mouths.
It was true, Tony did know how to handle the motorboat; yet several times they came dangerously close to the rocks where the waves were crashing. In fact, once there was a slight bump followed by a scraping sound that made all the boys' hearts drop.
“Narrow squeak, that,” admitted Tony. “I guess I’d better keep out a little farther, after all.”
“Narrow escape, that,” admitted Tony. “I guess I’d better stay back a bit farther, after all.”
“I certainly should,” answered Frank.
"I definitely should," replied Frank.
Although they cruised around for more than an hour, they saw not the slightest sign of life either about the base of the cliff or on the Polucca place, which, keeping well out from shore as they did, they could plainly distinguish. As the gloom deepened they felt that it was almost useless to continue, but Frank decided that they should wait a while longer.
Although they circled around for over an hour, they didn’t see the slightest sign of life either at the base of the cliff or on the Polucca property, which was easily visible since they stayed well offshore. As the darkness thickened, they felt it was becoming nearly pointless to keep searching, but Frank decided they should wait a bit longer.
“These fellows aren’t likely to move around much in daylight. Night is the time for their operations,” he pointed out. “We’ll hang around for a while longer.”
“These guys probably won’t be active much during the day. Night is when they do their work,” he pointed out. “We’ll stick around a bit longer.”
Twilight deepened into darkness and the lights of Bayport could be seen as a yellow haze through the mist at the distant extremity of the bay. The cliff was but a dark smudge in the night and the waves broke against the rocks with a lonely sound.
Twilight faded into darkness, and the lights of Bayport appeared as a yellow glow through the mist at the far edge of the bay. The cliff was just a dark outline in the night, and the waves crashed against the rocks with a solitary sound.
Suddenly, through the darkness, they heard a muffled sound. Their own boat was running along quietly and they listened.
Suddenly, through the darkness, they heard a muffled sound. Their own boat was gliding quietly, and they listened.
“Another boat,” remarked Tony, in a whisper.
“Another boat,” Tony said softly.
It was, indeed, another motorboat, and it was near the base of the cliff. At last they could distinguish a faint light, and toward this light they began to move slowly.
It was, indeed, another motorboat, and it was near the base of the cliff. Finally, they could make out a faint light, and toward this light, they started to move slowly.
They were tense with excitement. Everything might depend on the events of the next few minutes.
They were on edge with excitement. Everything could hinge on what happened in the next few minutes.
When they had gone in toward the cliff as far as they dared, creeping up from the west, they could make out the gloomy outline of the other motorboat, which was making its way slowly out of the very face of the cliff itself.
When they had moved toward the cliff as far as they could, sneaking up from the west, they could see the dark shape of the other motorboat, which was slowly making its way out from the very face of the cliff.
At first they could not imagine how the craft had got in so close nor where it was coming from. They crept up closer, at imminent danger of discovery, and at imminent danger of being washed ashore on the rocks. Then, finally, they heard the other boat slow down, heard the faint clatter of oars, then voices.
At first, they couldn't figure out how the boat had gotten so close or where it was coming from. They cautiously moved in closer, risking being discovered and also being washed up on the rocks. Then, finally, they heard the other boat slow down, heard the soft sound of oars, and then voices.
After that, with an abrupt roar that startled them, the other motorboat suddenly plunged on out into the bay. They could hear it threshing on its way out toward sea at an ever-increasing rate of speed.
After that, with a loud roar that surprised them, the other motorboat suddenly shot out into the bay. They could hear it splashing as it sped away toward the sea.
“Where is it going?” said Tony, in amazement.
“Where is it going?” Tony said, amazed.
Frank cautioned for silence.
Frank warned for silence.
“There’s a rowboat around here,” he whispered. “Lay low.”
“There’s a rowboat nearby,” he whispered. “Stay down.”
They waited in silence and at last they heard the rattle of oars again.
They waited quietly, and finally, they heard the sound of oars again.
This time the sound was closer.
This time, the noise was nearer.
The rowboat was drawing near.
The rowboat was coming closer.
Fortunately the wind was from the sea and it blew the sounds toward them, at the same time keeping the men in the boat from hearing the muffled murmur of their own craft.
Fortunately, the wind was coming from the sea, carrying the sounds towards them while also keeping the men in the boat from hearing the muted chatter of their own vessel.
The rattle of oars continued and at last the boys could see the dim shape of the boat through the gloom. Finally they could distinguish the words of the dark figures in the craft. At a sign from Frank Tony cut off the engine for the time being.
The sound of oars kept going, and finally, the boys could make out the faint shape of the boat in the dark. They could finally understand the words of the silhouetted figures in the craft. At a signal from Frank, Tony turned off the engine for now.
But they could not make out complete sentences. The wind would whisk toward them a fragment of speech and then the rest of the words would be drowned.
But they couldn't make out complete sentences. The wind would carry a snippet of speech toward them, but then the rest of the words would be lost.
“—three hundred pounds—” they heard a harsh voice saying, and then the rest of the sentence was lost.
“—three hundred pounds—” they heard a gruff voice say, and then the rest of the sentence was lost.
A dull murmur of voices. Finally—
A faint buzz of conversation. Finally—
“I don’t know. It’s risky—”
"I’m not sure. It’s risky—"
The wind died for a moment and then through the gloom the boys saw that the rowboat was heading directly in toward the face of the cliff. It was not many yards away and as it passed by they heard the harsh voice again.
The wind paused for a moment, and then through the haze, the boys noticed that the rowboat was heading straight toward the cliff. It was only a few yards away, and as it drifted past, they heard that harsh voice again.
“Li Chang’s share—” he was saying.
“Li Chang’s share—” he was saying.
“No, we mustn’t forget that,” they heard a gruff voice reply.
“No, we shouldn’t forget that,” they heard a rough voice respond.
“I hope they get away all right.”
“I hope they make it out okay.”
“What are you worrying about? Of course they’ll get away.”
“What are you worried about? Of course, they'll get away.”
“We’ve been watched, you know.”
"We've been watched, you know."
“It’s all your imagination. Nobody suspects.”
“It’s all in your head. No one suspects anything.”
“Those boys at the house—”
“Those guys at the house—”
“Just kids. If they come nosing around again we’ll knock one of ’em on the head.”
“Just kids. If they come snooping around again, we’ll hit one of them on the head.”
“I don’t like this rough stuff. It’s dangerous.”
“I don’t like this tough stuff. It’s risky.”
“We’ve got to do it or we’ll end up in the pen. You can’t be white-livered in this game. What’s the matter with you to-night? You’re nervous.”
“We’ve got to do it or we’ll end up in jail. You can’t be a coward in this game. What’s wrong with you tonight? You’re anxious.”
“I’m worried. I’ve got a hunch that we’d better clear out of here.”
“I’m worried. I have a feeling we should get out of here.”
“Clear out!” replied the other contemptuously. “Are you crazy? Why, this place is as safe as a church. We can make a big clean-up before they know we’re in this part of the country at all.”
“Get out of here!” the other person replied scornfully. “Are you out of your mind? This place is as safe as a church. We can do a big clean-up before they even realize we’re in this part of the country.”
“Well, maybe you’re right,” said the first man doubtfully. “But still—”
“Well, maybe you’re right,” said the first man uncertainly. “But still—”
His voice died away as the boat went on into the cove.
His voice faded as the boat entered the cove.
The boys could hear the rattle of oars and then a dull swishing of bushes, a muttered voice, and then silence fell.
The boys could hear the clatter of oars and then a soft rustling of bushes, a low voice mumbling, and then silence settled.
The boys looked at one another through the gloom.
The boys glanced at each other in the dim light.
“Smugglers!” exclaimed Frank.
"Smugglers!" Frank exclaimed.
“Sounds mighty like it,” replied Tony. “What do you think we should do?”
“Sounds pretty much like it,” replied Tony. “What do you think we should do?”
“Follow them.”
“Follow them.”
“Sure,” Joe agreed. “Follow them right into the cove.”
“Sure,” Joe agreed. “Let's follow them right into the cove.”
But Tony demurred, though as he spoke he started up the engine again.
But Tony hesitated, though as he spoke he started the engine again.
“Count me out,” he said. “I don’t like that talk about being knocked on the head. I may be foolish, but I’m not that foolish.”
“Count me out,” he said. “I don’t like this talk about getting hit in the head. I might be silly, but I’m not that silly.”
“There are three of us.”
"There are three of us."
“And we don’t know how many more of them. And they’re grown men. I don’t want to be trapped in that cove. Besides, the motorboat makes too much noise. They’d hear us coming and then we’d be done for.”
“And we don’t know how many more of them there are. And they’re grown men. I don’t want to be stuck in that cove. Plus, the motorboat is too loud. They’d hear us coming and then we’d be done for.”
This phase of the matter had not occurred to the Hardy boys, but they saw that it was reasonable. In the darkness it would be risky entering the narrow passage to the cove and then, as Tony said, it was probable that their approach would be heard.
This part of the situation hadn't crossed the Hardy boys' minds, but they realized it made sense. In the dark, going into the narrow passage to the cove would be risky, and as Tony pointed out, it was likely that their approach would be heard.
“I hate to let them get away when we’ve got such a clue as this,” said Frank. “There’s no doubt they are smugglers. The men in that motorboat probably are going out to a ship for a cargo of smuggled goods, or else they have delivered a cargo and are on their way back.”
“I really don’t want to let them slip away with a clue like this,” Frank said. “There’s no doubt they’re smugglers. The guys in that motorboat are probably heading out to a ship for a load of smuggled goods, or they just delivered a load and are coming back.”
“But where on earth did the motorboat come from!” exclaimed Joe. “There wasn’t any boat in the cove when we were in there.”
“But where on earth did the motorboat come from!” Joe exclaimed. “There wasn’t any boat in the cove when we were there.”
“Probably well hidden,” said Frank. “There were a lot of bushes growing close down to the water’s edge, I noticed. They’d have some sort of a hiding place fixed up.”
“Probably well hidden,” said Frank. “I noticed there were a lot of bushes growing right by the water’s edge. They probably have some kind of hiding spot set up.”
“But where did all those men come from?”
“But where did all those guys come from?”
“That’s what we’re going to find out. There must be some connection between this cove and the house on the cliff. I’m going ashore.”
“That’s what we’re going to discover. There has to be some link between this cove and the house on the cliff. I’m going on land.”
“Somebody’s got to stay with the motorboat,” said Tony. “I’m not afraid to go in there, and if it comes to a dare, I will go, although I don’t want to be killed. But we can’t leave the boat here, that’s certain.”
“Someone has to stay with the motorboat,” said Tony. “I’m not scared to go in there, and if it comes down to a dare, I will go, even though I don’t want to get killed. But we can’t leave the boat here, that’s for sure.”
“I’ll tell you what to do,” said Frank. “Let Joe and me go ashore. Then we’ll try to follow those men in the boat and see where they go. If we let them slip out of our hands now we may lose them altogether.”
“I'll tell you what to do,” Frank said. “Let Joe and me go ashore. Then we'll try to follow those guys in the boat and see where they go. If we let them get away now, we might lose them completely.”
“And shall I wait?”
“Should I wait?”
“No. You go back to Bayport and get help—lots of it.”
“No. You go back to Bayport and get help—plenty of it.”
“The police?”
"The cops?"
“The federal men. Tell them we’re on the track of the smugglers. If Joe and I discover anything we’ll wait here at the entrance to the cove and put the police on the right track when they get here.”
“The federal agents. Tell them we’re onto the smugglers. If Joe and I find anything, we’ll wait here at the entrance to the cove and guide the police in the right direction when they arrive.”
“Good!” said Tony. “I’ll put you ashore right away.”
“Great!” said Tony. “I’ll get you to land right now.”
“Don’t go too close or you’ll wreck the boat. Joe, I guess you and I will have to swim ashore. Then we’ll go around into the cove and find out all we can.”
“Don’t get too close or you’ll mess up the boat. Joe, I guess you and I will have to swim to the shore. Then we’ll go around to the cove and see what we can find out.”
Tony edged the boat in as close to the gloomy shore as he could, and then, with a whispered farewell, the Hardy boys slipped over the side into the water. They were only a few yards from the rocks and after a short swim they emerged, dripping, on the mainland. They looked back. They could see the dim shape of the motorboat as it turned away and then they could hear its dull chugging as Tony Prito turned the craft back in the direction of Bayport.
Tony maneuvered the boat as close to the shadowy shore as he could, and then, with a quiet goodbye, the Hardy boys climbed over the side and into the water. They were just a few yards from the rocks, and after a brief swim, they surfaced, soaked, on the mainland. They glanced back. They could see the faint outline of the motorboat as it turned away, and then they heard its muffled chugging as Tony Prito steered the boat back toward Bayport.
“Now!” whispered Frank. “Now for the smugglers!”
“Now!” whispered Frank. “Now for the smugglers!”
CHAPTER XVI
The Secret PassageThe Hidden Passage
It was very dark.
It was pitch dark.
“I wish we had a light,” whispered Joe.
“I wish we had a light,” Joe whispered.
“I have a flashlight in my pocket. But we can’t use it now. Those men may be still around.”
“I have a flashlight in my pocket. But we can’t use it right now. Those guys might still be nearby.”
“Wouldn’t the water spoil it?”
"Won't the water ruin it?"
“No; I have it in a waterproof case. We can feel our way around these rocks until we get into the cove.”
“No; I have it in a waterproof case. We can feel our way around these rocks until we reach the cove.”
Cautiously, the boys made their way along the treacherous rocks. Once Joe lost his footing and slipped into the water with a splash. Instantly both boys remained motionless, fearing the sound had attracted the attention of the men in the cove. But there was not a sound.
Cautiously, the boys made their way along the dangerous rocks. Once Joe lost his grip and fell into the water with a splash. Instantly, both boys froze, fearing the noise had caught the attention of the men in the cove. But there was complete silence.
Joe was ankle-deep in water, but he clambered up on the rocks again and they continued their journey.
Joe was standing in water up to his ankles, but he climbed back onto the rocks and they continued their journey.
They had landed at a point some twenty-five yards away from the entrance to the cove, but the rocks were so treacherous and the journey was so difficult that the distance seemed much longer.
They had landed about twenty-five yards from the entrance to the cove, but the rocks were so dangerous and the journey was so tough that it felt like a much greater distance.
“It must be Snackley and his gang, all right,” whispered Frank, as they went on through the night. “Didn’t you hear one of those men use a Chinese name?”
“It must be Snackley and his crew, for sure,” whispered Frank, as they continued through the night. “Didn’t you hear one of those guys use a Chinese name?”
“He said something about Li Chang’s share.”
“He mentioned something about Li Chang’s share.”
“Li Chang is probably the fellow who brings the dope to the coast. They bring the stuff into this cove by motorboat and rowboat and it is distributed from here. Dad said Snackley was smuggling dope.”
“Li Chang is probably the guy who brings the drugs to the coast. They bring the stuff into this cove by motorboat and rowboat, and it gets distributed from here. Dad said Snackley was smuggling drugs.”
“It must have been Snackley who ordered us away from here. He seemed like a leader of some kind.”
“It must have been Snackley who told us to leave this place. He seemed like some sort of leader.”
“Five thousand dollars reward if we lay our hands on him!”
“Five thousand dollars reward if we catch him!”
They had now reached the place where the seemingly solid coast line was broken by the indentation of the cove. They had feared that the cliff might be too steep at this point, but they found that it sloped gradually to the water and that there was a narrow ledge on which they could walk, one behind the other.
They had now arrived at the spot where the apparently solid coastline was interrupted by the curve of the cove. They had worried that the cliff might be too steep at this point, but they discovered that it sloped gently down to the water and that there was a narrow ledge where they could walk, one behind the other.
Here, they realized, the dangerous part of the adventure began.
Here, they understood that the risky part of the adventure was about to start.
It was very lonely in the shadow of the steep cliffs, and the loneliness was intensified by the distant moaning of the surf and the beat and wash of the waves against the reefs. Far in the distance they could see the reflection of the lights of Bayport through the mist and once or twice they could hear the murmur of Tony’s motorboat as it sped away down the bay.
It was really lonely in the shadow of the steep cliffs, and the loneliness felt even stronger with the distant sound of the surf and the crashing waves against the reefs. Far off, they could see the lights of Bayport shining through the mist, and once or twice they heard the faint hum of Tony’s motorboat as it raced away down the bay.
“I hope they bring back lights and guns with them,” muttered Frank.
“I hope they come back with lights and guns,” Frank muttered.
“Who?”
“Who’s that?”
“The police.”
“Law enforcement.”
“Don’t worry. If they get word that Snackley is cornered they’ll send out a squad of militia.”
“Don’t worry. If they find out that Snackley is trapped, they’ll send a squad of militia.”
The boys rounded the point and began to make their way directly along the shore of the cove. Dense thickets and bushes grew right to the water’s edge and the boys were afraid of making too much noise, as they realized that the two men they had heard talking in the boat might be close by—perhaps even waiting to pounce upon them in the darkness.
The boys turned the corner and started to walk straight along the edge of the cove. Thick bushes and shrubs grew right up to the water’s edge, and the boys were nervous about being too loud, as they realized the two men they had heard talking in the boat might be nearby—maybe even ready to jump on them in the dark.
Their hearts beat quickly with the knowledge of the risk they were running, but neither lad thought of turning back. They were not thinking of the smugglers alone—they were thinking of their father.
Their hearts raced with the awareness of the risk they were taking, but neither boy considered backing down. They weren’t just thinking about the smugglers—they were thinking about their dad.
When they reached the first of the thickets they paused. They knew that the crackling of the branches would betray their whereabouts if there was any one within hearing distance. For a while they did not know just what to do. Then Frank began to lower himself from the rock on which he was standing into the water.
When they got to the first thicket, they stopped. They realized that the sound of the branches breaking would give away their location if anyone was nearby. For a moment, they were unsure of what to do next. Then Frank started to lower himself from the rock he was standing on into the water.
“If it isn’t too deep we can wade around,” he whispered.
“If it’s not too deep, we can splash around,” he whispered.
The water, fortunately, was shallow, and did not come up to his knees. He signaled to Joe to follow, and Joe accordingly slipped quietly down into the water beside him.
The water, luckily, was shallow and didn't reach his knees. He signaled to Joe to follow, and Joe quietly slipped down into the water next to him.
Then, without a word and moving as slowly as possible, Frank went on, wading through the water, close to the outstretched branches that overhung the shore.
Then, without saying anything and moving as slowly as he could, Frank continued, wading through the water, near the outstretched branches that hung over the shore.
It seemed as though they were wading at the bottom of a deep pit, for the high walls of rock ranged all about them and after they had penetrated into the cove some little distance the entrance was lost to view, being hidden by an angle of the cliffs. When they looked up they could see the gloomy greyness of the night sky above.
It felt like they were walking at the bottom of a deep pit, with high rock walls surrounding them. After they had gone a bit further into the cove, the entrance disappeared from sight because it was blocked by a bend in the cliffs. When they looked up, they could see the dark gray of the night sky above.
The cove was still in deep silence, so finally Frank concluded that the men who had entered the place in the boat had retired to some secret hiding place. Inasmuch as they could not hope to discover anything without a light, he withdrew the flashlight from its case, and then switched it on.
The cove was quiet, so Frank decided that the men who had come in by boat had gone into some hidden spot. Since they couldn't find anything without a light, he took the flashlight out of its case and turned it on.
The yellow beam of light revealed the pallid leaves of the bushes by the shore and the naked walls of rock above. But although Frank turned the flashlight in every direction about the cove there was no sign of the rowboat in which the two men had arrived.
The yellow beam of light showed the pale leaves of the bushes by the shore and the bare rock walls above. But even though Frank pointed the flashlight in every direction around the cove, there was no sign of the rowboat the two men had used to get there.
It had vanished utterly.
It completely disappeared.
Although the lads were prepared for the disappearance of the smugglers, they were not prepared for the disappearance of the rowboat. But they searched for it in vain. The light revealed nothing of the craft.
Although the guys were ready for the smugglers to vanish, they weren’t ready for the rowboat to disappear. But they looked for it in vain. The light showed nothing of the boat.
“I wonder where they hid it!” whispered Frank.
“I wonder where they hid it!” whispered Frank.
They began a systematic search of the bushes around the cove, remaining as quiet as possible, but although they made almost a tour of the place it was soon evident that the boat had not been beached under cover of any of the thickets.
They started a careful search of the bushes around the cove, trying to be as quiet as possible. However, even after nearly covering the entire area, it quickly became clear that the boat hadn't been pulled up onto the shore under any of the bushes.
“It must be hidden in a cave of some kind,” Frank decided at last. “And that’s where the smugglers are.”
“It has to be hidden in some kind of cave,” Frank finally concluded. “And that’s where the smugglers are.”
Once again they began a search of the bushes.
Once again, they started searching through the bushes.
They were still wading in the water and their feet were now very cold, but they searched patiently and carefully, brushing aside the branches, peering into the bushes, but it seemed they were to find nothing but the uncompromising rocks and moss beyond.
They were still wading in the water, and their feet were really cold now, but they searched patiently and carefully, pushing aside the branches and looking into the bushes. However, it seemed they were only going to find the hard rocks and moss beyond.
At last, however, as they were approaching a part of the cove which they had not visited before, Frank, who was in the lead, stumbled suddenly forward. His groping feet had failed to encounter bottom and he had lost his balance.
At last, though, as they were getting close to a section of the cove they hadn't explored before, Frank, who was in the lead, suddenly stumbled forward. His searching feet hadn't found the ground, and he lost his balance.
With great presence of mind, he kept the flashlight high in the air. He had stepped into a deep hole, and although he was up to his neck in water he kept his arm raised, keeping the flashlight free of the wetness.
With quick thinking, he held the flashlight high in the air. He had stepped into a deep hole, and even though the water was up to his neck, he kept his arm raised, keeping the flashlight dry.
“Here! Take the light,” he gasped, in a hoarse whisper.
“Here! Take the light,” he breathed, in a raspy whisper.
Joe leaned over and grasped the flashlight.
Joe leaned over and grabbed the flashlight.
“Deep water here,” muttered Frank, as he tried to scramble back into the shallows.
“Deep water here,” Frank murmured, as he attempted to pull himself back into the shallows.
But the hole into which he had fallen was a sudden drop and it was necessary for Joe to grasp his brother’s outstretched hand before he could regain the shallow water. At length, soaked to the skin, Frank again stood beside his brother.
But the hole he had fallen into was a sudden drop, and Joe needed to grab his brother's outstretched hand before he could get back to the shallow water. Eventually, soaked to the skin, Frank stood beside his brother again.
“Good thing it wasn’t any deeper,” he remarked.
"Good thing it wasn't any deeper," he said.
“The bottom is pretty level around here. It’s funny there should be a deep hole like that.”
“The ground is pretty flat around here. It’s strange that there’s a deep hole like that.”
Frank gave a sudden exclamation.
Frank suddenly exclaimed.
“I know how that came to be there,” he whispered. “That’s a channel! See how close it is to the shore. The water shouldn’t be so deep right there.”
“I know how that got there,” he whispered. “That’s a channel! Look how close it is to the shore. The water shouldn’t be that deep right there.”
“Why should it be a channel?”
“Why does it have to be a channel?”
“To let that motorboat get into shore—or the rowboat. They’d run aground otherwise. Give me the light. I’ll bet we’ve found where that boat was hidden.”
“To let that motorboat get to shore—or the rowboat. They’d get stuck otherwise. Hand me the light. I’ll bet we’ve found out where that boat was hidden.”
He played the flashlight on the surface of the water and then they could see clearly that the bottom of the cove was broken by a deep channel at that point, several feet in width, leading directly toward a clump of bushes at the shore.
He shined the flashlight on the surface of the water, and then they could clearly see that the bottom of the cove was interrupted by a deep channel at that spot, several feet wide, leading straight toward a cluster of bushes on the shore.
Keeping well to the side of the channel and in the shallow water, the Hardy boys made their way over to the bushes.
Keeping well to the side of the channel and in the shallow water, the Hardy boys made their way over to the bushes.
Then, when the beam of the flashlight was cast on the dense covert of branches, the mystery was clear.
Then, when the beam of the flashlight hit the thick tangle of branches, the mystery became clear.
Beyond the bushes was a dark opening in the rock.
Beyond the bushes was a dark opening in the rock.
“A cave!” exclaimed Frank, in a suppressed tone.
"A cave!" Frank whispered.
It was so cleverly concealed that it could not have been seen in the clear light of the day except at close quarters. The glare of the flashlight, however, cast the dark opening into prominence behind the screen of leaves.
It was so skillfully hidden that it couldn't be seen in broad daylight unless you were really close. However, the beam of the flashlight made the shadowy opening stand out behind the curtain of leaves.
This, then, was the explanation of the boat’s disappearance. There was a channel in the cove enabling the smugglers to row the boat directly into this cave in the rock. This also probably explained the presence of the motorboat.
This was the reason for the boat’s disappearance. There was a channel in the cove that allowed the smugglers to row the boat straight into this cave in the rock. This likely also explained the presence of the motorboat.
“They went in here,” said Joe.
“They went in here,” Joe said.
“We’ll explore it.”
“We’ll check it out.”
Having gone so far, there was no going back. The boys were fully determined to keep on the track of the smugglers. They did not know what lay behind the darkness of that silent and mysterious opening in the rock. But they meant to find out, no matter what the risks.
Having come this far, there was no turning back. The boys were completely committed to following the smugglers’ trail. They had no idea what was hidden in the shadows of that quiet and mysterious opening in the rock. But they were determined to discover it, no matter what the risks.
Cautiously, they advanced into the bushes, which gave way protestingly before them. The branches whipped their faces. The water was still shallow, for there was a narrow ledge along the side of the channel and, moreover, it was now low tide.
Cautiously, they moved into the bushes, which reluctantly parted for them. The branches slapped their faces. The water was still shallow, as there was a narrow ledge along the edge of the channel and, besides, it was now low tide.
At last the bushes closed behind them. The Hardy boys were standing in the entrance to a secret passage, pressed close against the rocky wall of the cave.
At last, the bushes closed behind them. The Hardy Boys were standing at the entrance to a secret passage, pressed tightly against the rocky wall of the cave.
CHAPTER XVII
The Chamber in the CliffThe Cave in the Cliff
Frank switched on the flashlight.
Frank turned on the flashlight.
The beam illuminated the depths of the dark passage. Far ahead of the brothers they glimpsed a grey shape just above the surface of the glistening water.
The beam lit up the depths of the dark passage. Far ahead of the brothers, they spotted a gray shape just above the surface of the shimmering water.
For a moment they were startled, then they recognized that the grey shape was nothing more than the rowboat that had passed by them in the darkness outside the cove. It had been drawn up close to a natural wharf hewn out of the solid rock. It swayed to and fro with the motion of the water.
For a moment, they were taken aback, but then they realized that the gray shape was just the rowboat that had floated past them in the darkness outside the cove. It was pulled up next to a natural wharf carved out of solid rock. It rocked back and forth with the movement of the water.
The boys made their way forward along the ledge, which was wide enough for one person to walk on, until at last the ledge widened out and proved to be a path leading to the wharf.
The boys moved ahead along the ledge, which was wide enough for one person to walk on, until finally the ledge expanded and turned into a path leading to the wharf.
There was not a sound in the passage but the drip-drip of water from the gloomy walls.
There wasn't a sound in the hallway except for the dripping of water from the dark walls.
The Hardy boys stole quietly forward along the wharf, passed the boat, and then looked about them.
The Hardy boys crept quietly along the wharf, passed the boat, and then looked around.
Frank played the beam of the flashlight all about the place until at last the glare revealed a dark opening immediately ahead.
Frank swung the beam of the flashlight around until the light finally uncovered a dark opening right in front of him.
It was a crude arch in the rock and beyond it he could see a steep flight of wooden steps.
It was a rough arch in the rock, and beyond it, he could see a steep set of wooden steps.
His heart was pounding with excitement. There was no doubt now that they had discovered the smugglers’ secret.
His heart was racing with excitement. There was no question anymore that they had uncovered the smugglers’ secret.
“We’ve found it,” he whispered to Joe. “We’ve found the passage. This must be directly underneath the house on the cliff.”
“We found it,” he whispered to Joe. “We found the passage. It has to be right underneath the house on the cliff.”
“We’ll have to go quietly.”
“We need to be quiet.”
The light cast strange shadows through the gloomy passage in the rocks. Water dripped from the walls. Water dripped from their clothing. They tiptoed quietly forward beneath the archway until they reached the flight of steps.
The light created odd shadows in the dark passage between the rocks. Water dripped from the walls. Water dripped from their clothes. They quietly tiptoed forward under the archway until they reached the flight of steps.
Then, quietly, almost stealthily, they began to ascend.
Then, quietly, almost unnoticed, they started to climb.
The place was in a deathlike silence. It was as if they were in a tomb. So quiet was the strange stairway in the cliff that the boys could hardly believe that men had been there but a short while before.
The place was in a deathlike silence. It was as if they were in a tomb. The strange stairway in the cliff was so quiet that the boys could hardly believe that men had just been there a short while ago.
Step by step they ascended the stairs, and at last Frank’s flashlight showed that they were approaching a door. It was set directly in a frame in the wall of rock at which the stairs ended. The passageway curved above them in a rocky ceiling.
Step by step, they climbed the stairs, and finally, Frank's flashlight revealed that they were nearing a door. It was positioned directly in a frame within the rock wall where the stairs ended. The passageway arched above them under a rocky ceiling.
They stood on the steps outside the door.
They stood on the steps outside the door.
Should they enter?
Should they go in?
They did not know what lay beyond. They might be entering the very haunt of the smugglers. In fact, this was most probable. And in that event they would not have a chance of escape.
They had no idea what was ahead. They could be stepping right into the smugglers' territory. In fact, that was quite likely. If that was the case, they wouldn't stand a chance of getting away.
For a while they remained there, not knowing whether to retreat or go on.
For a while, they stayed there, unsure whether to turn back or move forward.
Then Frank stepped forward. He pressed his ear against the door and listened intently.
Then Frank stepped forward. He put his ear against the door and listened closely.
There was not a sound.
It was completely silent.
He peered around the sides of the door to see if he could catch a glimpse of light. There was only darkness. At length he decided that there was no one immediately beyond the door and he made up his mind to go ahead.
He looked around the edges of the door to see if he could catch a glimpse of light. There was only darkness. Eventually, he decided that there was no one directly outside the door, and he resolved to move forward.
He whispered his decision to Joe, who nodded.
He quietly shared his decision with Joe, who nodded.
“I’m with you.”
"I'm here for you."
The door was opened by a latch, and Frank tried it cautiously. At first it was obstinate.
The door was opened by a latch, and Frank tried it carefully. At first, it was stubborn.
Then, with an abrupt clatter that echoed from wall to wall and seemed to the ears of the boys to create a hideous and deafening uproar, the latch snapped and the door swung open.
Then, with a loud crash that bounced off the walls and filled the boys' ears with a terrible and overwhelming noise, the latch clicked and the door swung open.
They did not immediately cross the threshold. Perhaps their approach had been heard. Perhaps the smugglers lay in wait for them beyond. So they remained there in silence for several minutes, listening for the slightest sound.
They didn’t cross the threshold right away. Maybe their approach had been noticed. Maybe the smugglers were waiting for them on the other side. So they stayed there in silence for several minutes, listening for the slightest sound.
However, it became apparent that the dark chamber was empty, so Frank switched on the flashlight.
However, it became clear that the dark room was empty, so Frank turned on the flashlight.
The vivid beam cut the darkness and revealed a gloomy cave in the very center of the cliff, hewn out of the rock. It had been a natural cave, just as the tunnel in the cliff had been a natural passageway, but the roof had been bolstered up by great beams and the sides had been chipped away while the floor had been leveled. It was a secret chamber in the heart of the rock.
The bright beam pierced the darkness and unveiled a gloomy cave right in the center of the cliff, carved out of the rock. It had once been a natural cave, just like the tunnel in the cliff had been a natural pathway, but the ceiling had been supported by large beams, the walls had been chiseled down, and the floor had been evened out. It was a hidden room at the core of the rock.
The light revealed the fact that this chamber was used as a storeroom, for there were huge boxes, bales and packages distributed about the floor and piled against the walls.
The light showed that this room was used as a storeroom, since there were big boxes, bales, and packages scattered across the floor and stacked against the walls.
“Smuggled goods!” exclaimed Frank.
“Smuggled stuff!” exclaimed Frank.
His suspicions seemed verified by the fact that the majority of the boxes bore labels of foreign countries. Chinese characters were scribbled across them in practically every case.
His suspicions were confirmed by the fact that most of the boxes had labels from foreign countries. Chinese characters were written on them in nearly every instance.
Seeing that the chamber was unoccupied, the boys stepped through the doorway and looked about them. The flashlight illuminated the murky corners of the cave.
Seeing that the room was empty, the boys stepped through the doorway and looked around. The flashlight lit up the dark corners of the cave.
“This must be where they store all the stuff,” Joe said, as he inspected one of the boxes.
“This has to be where they keep all the stuff,” Joe said, as he looked over one of the boxes.
“There must be another opening that leads to the top of the cliff. They probably bring the stuff up to the house and then dispose of it from there.”
“There has to be another way up to the top of the cliff. They probably take the stuff to the house and then get rid of it from there.”
“You’d think they would keep it at the Polucca place instead of down here.”
“You’d think they would keep it at the Polucca place instead of down here.”
“Probably they are afraid the house might be raided at some time or another. That’s why they keep the goods hidden in this place. It would be mighty hard for any one to find it here.”
“Probably they're afraid that the house could be raided someday. That’s why they keep the stuff hidden in this place. It would be really hard for anyone to find it here.”
“But how do they get the stuff out of here? There’s no doorway that I can see.”
“But how do they get the stuff out of here? I can’t see any doorway.”
The light of the flashlight played upon the walls.
The flashlight beam moved across the walls.
No doorway, no opening of any kind, was revealed.
No doorway or any kind of opening was revealed.
“That’s strange,” said Frank. “There must be some way out.”
“That’s weird,” said Frank. “There has to be some way out.”
They began to move about the chamber. Across some of the bales of goods had been thrown rich bolts of silk, while valuable tapestries were also lying carelessly on the floor. In one corner were three or four boxes piled on top of one another. Frank accidentally knocked the flashlight against one of these and it gave forth a hollow sound.
They started to wander around the room. Rich bolts of silk were draped over some of the bales of goods, and valuable tapestries were scattered on the floor. In one corner, three or four boxes were stacked on top of each other. Frank accidentally bumped the flashlight against one of these, and it made a hollow sound.
“It’s empty,” he said.
"It's empty," he said.
An idea struck him that perhaps these boxes had been piled up to conceal some passage leading out of the secret chamber. He mentioned his suspicion to Joe.
An idea hit him that maybe these boxes had been stacked up to hide some passage leading out of the secret room. He shared his suspicion with Joe.
“But how could they pile the boxes up there after they went out?” his brother questioned.
“But how could they stack the boxes up there after they left?” his brother asked.
“This gang are smart enough for anything. Let’s move these boxes away.”
“This crew is clever enough for anything. Let’s move these boxes out of the way.”
He seized the topmost box. It was very light and he removed it from the top of the pile without difficulty.
He grabbed the top box. It was really light, and he easily lifted it off the pile.
“I thought so!” exclaimed Frank, with satisfaction.
“I knew it!” Frank exclaimed, feeling pleased.
For the light revealed the top of a door which had hitherto been hidden from view.
For the light showed the top of a door that had been hidden from sight until now.
The boys lost no time in moving the rest of the boxes, and the entire door was soon in sight. Then the boys discovered how it was possible for the boxes to be piled up in such a position in spite of the fact that the smugglers had left the chamber and closed the door behind them.
The boys quickly got to work moving the rest of the boxes, and soon the whole door was visible. Then they figured out how the boxes could be stacked like that even though the smugglers had left the room and shut the door behind them.
Attached to the bottom of the door was a small wooden platform that projected out some distance over the floor of the cave and on this platform the boxes had been piled.
Attached to the bottom of the door was a small wooden platform that stuck out a bit over the floor of the cave, and on this platform, the boxes had been stacked.
“They are kept there all the time, as a blind,” he said. “Whenever any one leaves the cave and closes the door the boxes swing in with the platform and it looks as though they were piled up on the floor.”
“They stay there all the time, like a blind,” he said. “Whenever someone leaves the cave and shuts the door, the boxes swing in with the platform, and it looks like they’re stacked up on the floor.”
The ingenuity of the contrivance won their reluctant admiration.
The cleverness of the device earned their hesitant admiration.
“What shall we do?” asked Joe, looking through the doorway into the darkness beyond. “Go ahead?”
“What should we do?” Joe asked, peering through the doorway into the darkness ahead. “Should we move forward?”
“We’ve come this far, and there’s no sense in turning back. Let’s go.”
“We’ve come this far, and there’s no point in going back. Let’s move forward.”
Frank stepped on into the passage beyond. He had hardly switched on the flashlight, revealing a crude flight of stairs that led from the rocky landing, before he stiffened and laid a warning hand on his brother’s arm.
Frank stepped into the hallway beyond. He had barely turned on the flashlight, which showed a rough set of stairs leading from the rocky landing, before he tensed up and placed a warning hand on his brother’s arm.
“Voices!” he whispered.
"Voices!" he whispered.
They listened.
They paid attention.
They heard a man’s voice in the distance. They could not distinguish what he was saying, for he was still too far away, but gradually the tones grew louder. Then, to their alarm, they heard footsteps.
They heard a man's voice in the distance. They couldn't make out what he was saying because he was still too far away, but gradually the sounds got louder. Then, to their shock, they heard footsteps.
Hastily, they retreated into the secret chamber.
Hastily, they rushed into the hidden room.
“Quick! The door,” snapped Frank.
“Quick! The door,” Frank snapped.
They closed the door quietly.
They shut the door quietly.
“Now the boxes. If they come in here they’ll notice that the boxes have been moved. Quick.”
“Now the boxes. If they come in here, they'll see that the boxes have been moved. Hurry.”
Swiftly the Hardy boys began to pile the empty boxes back on the platform that projected from the bottom of the door. They worked as quietly as possible and as they worked they heard the footsteps on the stairs drawing closer and closer.
Swiftly, the Hardy boys started stacking the empty boxes back on the platform that jutted out from the bottom of the door. They worked as quietly as they could, and as they worked, they heard the footsteps on the stairs getting closer and closer.
Finally, the topmost box was in place.
Finally, the top box was in place.
“Out the other door.”
"Exit through the other door."
They sped across the floor of the chamber toward the door that led to the stairs they had just recently ascended, but hardly had they reached it before they heard a rattle at the latch of the door on the opposite side of the cave.
They rushed across the floor of the room toward the door that led to the stairs they had just climbed, but barely had they gotten there before they heard a rattle at the latch of the door on the other side of the cave.
“We haven’t time,” whispered Frank. “Hide.”
“We don’t have time,” Frank whispered. “Hide.”
The beam of the flashlight revealed a number of boxes close by the door. Over these boxes had been thrown a heavy bolt of silk, the folds of which hung down to the floor. They scrambled swiftly in behind the boxes, pressing themselves close against the wall. They did not have more than time to hide themselves and switch out the light before they heard the other door open.
The flashlight beam showed several boxes near the door. A heavy piece of silk was draped over the boxes, its folds hanging down to the floor. They quickly ducked behind the boxes, pressing tightly against the wall. They just had enough time to hide and turn off the light before they heard the other door open.
“There’s a package of dope in that shipment that came in last night,” they heard a husky voice saying. “We’ll bring it upstairs, for Burke says he can get rid of it for us right away. No use leaving it down here.”
“There's a package of drugs in that shipment that came in last night,” they heard a deep voice say. “We'll take it upstairs, because Burke says he can sell it for us immediately. No point in leaving it down here.”
“Right,” they heard some one else reply. “Anything else to go up?”
“Right,” they heard someone else reply. “Anything else to add?”
“No. We won’t start moving the rest of this until the end of the week. It’s too dangerous. Let Burke take out the shipment he has, along with this dope, and then we’ll lay low for a few days. I’m getting a bit nervous.”
“No. We won’t start moving the rest of this until the end of the week. It’s too risky. Let Burke handle the shipment he has, along with this stuff, and then we’ll keep a low profile for a few days. I’m feeling a bit anxious.”
“What does the big boss think about it?”
“What does the boss think about it?”
“That’s his idea too. Here—wait till I switch on that light.”
“That's his idea as well. Hang on—let me turn on that light.”
There was a click, and suddenly the chamber was flooded with light. The cave had been wired for electricity.
There was a click, and suddenly the room was filled with light. The cave had been set up with electricity.
The Hardy boys crouched in their hiding place. Their hearts were pounding madly.
The Hardy Boys crouched in their hiding spot. Their hearts were racing wildly.
Would they be discovered?
Would they get caught?
Footsteps slowly approached the boxes behind which they were concealed!
Footsteps slowly came closer to the boxes where they were hiding!
CHAPTER XVIII
A Startling DiscoveryA Shocking Discovery
The Hardy boys were tense with a realization of their peril.
The Hardy boys felt anxious as they realized the danger they were in.
The strong electric light that hung from the center of the ceiling cast such a vivid illumination that they were sure they would be seen, particularly when they found that the boxes behind which they were hidden were spaced some distance apart. But for the folds of silk that hung down over the opening they would certainly have been seen.
The bright electric light hanging from the center of the ceiling shone so brightly that they were sure they would be noticed, especially since the boxes they were hiding behind were spaced quite far apart. If it weren't for the folds of silk that hung down over the opening, they definitely would have been seen.
“Here’s some of that special silk,” they heard the first man say. “Perhaps I’d better bring it up too. Burke was saying he could handle some more silk.”
“Here’s some of that special silk,” they heard the first man say. “Maybe I should bring it up too. Burke mentioned he could take some more silk.”
“We’re done for!” thought Frank. “If he ever comes close enough to pick up that silk he’ll see us, sure.”
“We’re finished!” Frank thought. “If he gets close enough to grab that silk, he’ll definitely see us.”
But the other man objected.
But the other guy objected.
“What’s the use? You won’t get any more thanks for carrying all that stuff upstairs, even if Burke does take it. And if he doesn’t, you’ll just have to cart it all the way down again. My motto in this gang is to do just what Snackley tells me and no more.”
“What’s the point? You won’t get any more gratitude for hauling all that stuff upstairs, even if Burke takes it. And if he doesn’t, you’ll just have to haul it all the way back down again. My motto in this group is to do exactly what Snackley says and nothing more.”
“I guess you’re right. We’ll just bring up the dope.”
“I guess you’re right. We’ll just bring up the drugs.”
To the relief of the boys the man turned away and went back to the other side of the chamber. They could hear a rustling sound. Then came the words:
To the boys' relief, the man turned away and walked back to the other side of the room. They could hear a rustling sound. Then came the words:
“Well, we’ve got it. Let’s go back up.”
“Well, we have it. Let’s head back up.”
The switch snapped and the cavern was steeped in darkness immediately. It was a darkness immeasurably welcome to the lads crouched behind the boxes. They began to breathe more easily. They heard the door close and then they could hear the footsteps of the two men as they ascended the stairs in the passageway.
The switch clicked off, and the cave was instantly engulfed in darkness. This darkness was incredibly welcome to the guys hiding behind the boxes. They started to relax. They heard the door shut and then the sound of two men’s footsteps as they climbed the stairs in the hallway.
When the footsteps could be heard no more, Frank switched on the flashlight with a sigh of relief.
When the footsteps were gone, Frank turned on the flashlight with a sigh of relief.
“That was a close call. Gosh, but I was sure they had us.”
“That was a close call. Wow, I really thought they had us.”
“We wouldn’t have had any chance with that pair. You can bet your life they carry guns.”
“We wouldn’t have stood a chance against that pair. You can bet they’re armed.”
“Well, let’s follow them.”
"Okay, let’s follow them."
“I’m with you. We know we’re on the right track.”
“I’m with you. We know we’re headed in the right direction.”
“And we know we’re liable to blunder right into the whole den of smugglers if we don’t watch our step. It’s going to be ticklish from now on.”
“And we know we might stumble right into the whole den of smugglers if we don’t watch our step. It’s going to be tricky from now on.”
“It can’t be any more ticklish than it has been. I lived about ten years while that pair was in here.”
“It can’t be any more sensitive than it has been. I lived about ten years while that couple was here.”
They crossed the chamber and again opened the door. Cautiously, they stepped out on the landing, closed the door behind them, and again confronted the flight of steps.
They crossed the room and opened the door again. Carefully, they stepped out onto the landing, closed the door behind them, and faced the staircase once more.
“I’ll go first,” said Frank. “Stick close behind me.”
“I’ll go first,” Frank said. “Stay close behind me.”
He decided to turn out the flashlight, because it was barely possible that the smugglers might have a guard at the top of the stairs, in which event their approach would be discovered. So, in the inky blackness, they ascended, step after step.
He decided to turn off the flashlight because there was a chance that the smugglers might have a guard at the top of the stairs, which would reveal their approach. So, in the pitch blackness, they climbed up, step by step.
They reached the top of the first flight of stairs and then they found themselves upon a crude landing of planks which ran along the side of the rock wall for some distance until it ended in another flight of steps.
They reached the top of the first set of stairs and then found themselves on a rough landing made of planks that extended along the rock wall for a while until it ended at another flight of stairs.
Here the boys stopped again to listen. All was as silent as the tomb save for the distant pounding of the sea upon the cliff.
Here the boys paused again to listen. Everything was as silent as a grave, except for the distant crashing of the sea against the cliff.
“I don’t hear a sound,” whispered Joe.
“I can’t hear anything,” Joe whispered.
“Come on,” came from his brother.
“Let’s go,” said his brother.
The passage through the rock was of considerable depth, and they went on up countless steps until their limbs were weary. They had never realized that the cliff was so high until now.
The passage through the rock was quite deep, and they continued up countless steps until their limbs were tired. They had never realized how high the cliff actually was until this moment.
But at length they reached the final landing and there they were confronted by another door. This door, they assumed, either led out into the open or into some cave just below the surface of the ground. Perhaps, thought Frank, it even led into the cellar of the Polucca house.
But eventually they arrived at the last landing, where they faced another door. They figured this door either opened up to the outside or into some cave just beneath the surface. Maybe, Frank thought, it even led into the cellar of the Polucca house.
The boys pressed close to the door, taking care to make no noise, and listened.
The boys huddled near the door, trying to stay quiet, and listened.
They heard not a sound.
They didn’t hear anything.
Still, with the caution arising from their previous narrow escape, they decided to wait a little while longer. As later events proved, it was well that they did.
Still, with the caution from their recent close call, they decided to wait a little bit longer. As later events showed, it was a good decision.
For a while they could hear nothing from beyond the door and there was no indication that any one was there. But, after listening intently for as long as five minutes, they heard a queer shuffling sound and then a sigh. That was all.
For a while, they couldn't hear anything from beyond the door, and there was no sign that anyone was there. But after listening carefully for about five minutes, they heard a strange shuffling sound followed by a sigh. That was it.
“Some one there!” breathed Frank, in a low whisper.
“Someone's there!” Frank breathed, in a low whisper.
Joe nodded in the darkness.
Joe nodded in the dark.
They did not know what to do. It seemed apparent that there was some one beyond the door. Possibly a sentry. If there was only one man it might be possible to attack him and disarm him, although it was scarcely possible that they could do this without noise and without attracting the attention of the smugglers.
They were unsure of what to do. It was clear that someone was on the other side of the door. Maybe a guard. If it was just one person, they might be able to take him down and disarm him, but it was unlikely they could do that quietly without alerting the smugglers.
The problem was solved for them.
The issue was sorted out for them.
A door thudded in the distance. Then there was a muffled murmur of voices, growing in volume, and a trampling of feet.
A door slammed in the distance. Then there was a low murmur of voices, growing louder, and the sound of feet stomping.
“I tell you this nonsense has gone far enough. He’ll sign, and he’ll sign right now, or I’ll know the reason why.”
“I’m telling you, this nonsense has gone on long enough. He’ll sign, and he’ll sign right now, or I’ll find out why not.”
The boys started. For the voice was none other than the voice of the man who had ordered them out of the cove that afternoon.
The boys were startled. For the voice belonged to the man who had kicked them out of the cove that afternoon.
“That’s the stuff, chief!” returned some one. “Make him sign and promise to keep his mouth shut.”
“That’s the stuff, boss!” someone replied. “Get him to sign and promise to keep quiet.”
“If he doesn’t he’ll never live to tell about it, that’s one thing sure!” snapped the first man coldly.
“If he doesn’t, he’ll never live to talk about it, that’s for sure!” snapped the first man coldly.
There was the sound of a switch being snapped, and then the boys could see a yellow beam of light beneath the door at their feet. From the sounds they judged that three or four men had entered the room beyond.
There was the sound of a switch being flipped, and then the boys could see a yellow beam of light beneath the door at their feet. From the sounds, they figured that three or four men had entered the room on the other side.
“Well, he’s still here,” said the man who had been addressed as “chief.” He strode across the room and the boys could hear a chair scrape on the board floor. “You’ll find that this is an easier place to get into than it is to get out of.”
“Well, he’s still here,” said the man who had been called “chief.” He walked across the room, and the boys heard a chair scrape against the wooden floor. “You’ll find that it’s easier to get in here than to get out.”
A weary voice answered him. The tones were low. The boys could not make out the words.
A tired voice replied to him. The tones were soft. The boys couldn't understand the words.
“You’re a prisoner here and you’ll be a prisoner here until you die unless you sign that paper.”
“You're stuck here and you'll be stuck here until you die unless you sign that paper.”
Again the weary voice spoke, but, as before, the tones were so low that the words were indistinguishable.
Again, the tired voice spoke, but, like before, the tones were so soft that the words were hard to make out.
“You won’t sign, eh? We’ll see about that!”
“You won’t sign, huh? We’ll see about that!”
“Wait till he goes hungry for a few days and then he’ll think differently,” put in one of the other men. There was a hoarse laugh from his companions.
“Wait until he goes hungry for a few days and then he’ll think differently,” added one of the other men. His companions let out a rough laugh.
“Yes, you’ll be hungry enough before we’re through with you. I can promise you that,” said the harsh voice. “Are you going to sign?”
“Yes, you’ll be hungry enough by the time we're done with you. I can promise you that,” said the harsh voice. “Are you going to sign?”
“No,” they heard the prisoner in the other room answer.
“No,” they heard the prisoner in the other room respond.
Who was this man who was evidently held captive by the smugglers in the underground room? The same thought was in the mind of each boy as he listened to the conversation.
Who was this man who was clearly being held captive by the smugglers in the underground room? The same thought was on each boy's mind as he listened to the conversation.
“You know too much about us. You’ve found out too much, and we’ll never let you get out of here to use your information. You may as well get that straight. You’ve read that paper. If you don’t sign it you will starve.”
“You know too much about us. You’ve discovered too much, and we’ll never let you leave here to share what you know. You might as well accept that. You’ve read that document. If you don’t sign it, you’ll starve.”
The prisoner evidently did not reply.
The prisoner clearly didn't reply.
“Give him a taste of the hot iron,” suggested one of the smugglers.
“Let him feel the hot iron,” suggested one of the smugglers.
“No, nothing like that. It’s too crude. I’m giving him his chance. He can sign this paper now or take the consequences.”
“No, nothing like that. It’s too rough. I’m giving him a chance. He can sign this paper now or face the consequences.”
Still there was no reply.
Still no reply.
“Getting obstinate, are you? Won’t you even answer me!” The leader of the gang was evidently getting angry. Suddenly he shouted out:
“Are you being stubborn? Can’t you even respond to me!” The gang leader was clearly getting upset. Suddenly, he yelled:
“Sign this paper, Hardy, or you’ll starve—as sure as my name is Snackley!”
“Sign this paper, Hardy, or you’ll be hungry—just like my name is Snackley!”
CHAPTER XIX
CapturedCaptured
The worst fears of the Hardy boys were realized.
The Hardy boys' worst fears came true.
They had been unable to distinguish clearly the voice of the prisoner until then, for it had been muffled by the intervening door, but all along they had suspected that it was their father. Now they knew, and they knew also that he was a captive of Snackley, the head of the gang of smugglers.
They hadn't been able to clearly identify the prisoner's voice until now, because it had been muffled by the door in between, but all along they had suspected it was their father. Now they were sure, and they also realized that he was a captive of Snackley, the leader of the smuggler gang.
Joe gave a perceptible start, but Frank laid a warning hand upon his brother’s arm. Now, of all times, there was need for caution.
Joe jumped a little, but Frank put a warning hand on his brother’s arm. Now, more than ever, they needed to be careful.
They listened.
They paid attention.
“I won’t sign it,” replied Fenton Hardy clearly.
“I’m not signing it,” Fenton Hardy said firmly.
Snackley replied:
Snackley responded:
“You heard what I said. Sign or starve.”
“You heard me. Sign or go hungry.”
“I’ll starve.”
"I'm going to starve."
“You’ll think differently in a day or so. You’re pretty hungry now, Hardy, but you’ll be a lot hungrier later on. And thirsty, too. You’ll be ready to sell your soul for a drop of water or a bite to eat.”
“You’ll change your mind in a day or so. You’re really hungry now, Hardy, but you’ll be even hungrier later. And thirsty, too. You’ll be willing to do anything for a drop of water or a bite to eat.”
“I won’t sign.”
"I’m not signing."
“After all, we’re not asking very much. You’ve discovered a number of things that we want you to forget about. It won’t hurt you to go back to Bayport and say that you couldn’t find out anything about us. Nobody knows where you have been.”
“After all, we’re not asking for much. You’ve learned a lot of things that we want you to forget. It won’t hurt you to go back to Bayport and say that you couldn’t find anything out about us. Nobody knows where you’ve been.”
“I’ve found out all I wanted to know about you, Snackley. I’ve got enough evidence to send you to the penitentiary for the rest of your life. And I have more than that.”
“I’ve found out everything I wanted to know about you, Snackley. I’ve got enough proof to lock you up in prison for the rest of your life. And I have even more than that.”
“What do you mean—more than that?”
“What do you mean—anything beyond that?”
“I know enough to have you sent to the electric chair.”
“I know enough to have you executed by electric chair.”
There was a sudden commotion in the room and two or three of the smugglers began talking at once.
There was a sudden stir in the room, and two or three of the smugglers started talking all at once.
“You’re crazy!” shouted Snackley, but there was a current of uneasiness in his voice. “You’re crazy. You don’t know anything about me.”
“You’re insane!” shouted Snackley, but there was a hint of anxiety in his voice. “You’re insane. You don’t know anything about me.”
“I know enough to have you sent up for murder.”
“I know enough to have you locked up for murder.”
“All the more reason why you’re not going to get out of here without signing this paper. You can count yourself lucky you have even this chance of getting out alive. By all rights we should knock you on the head and heave you over the cliff into the sea.”
“All the more reason why you’re not getting out of here without signing this paper. You should consider yourself lucky you even have this chance to get out alive. Honestly, we should just knock you out and toss you over the cliff into the sea.”
“I won’t sign.”
"I'm not signing."
“Don’t be foolish. All we ask you to do is to agree that you won’t make use of the information you have. I admit that you’ve stumbled on some of our secrets, and we can’t afford to turn you loose and have the federal agents about our ears in no time.”
“Don’t be silly. All we ask is that you agree not to use the information you have. I’ll admit you’ve uncovered some of our secrets, and we can’t risk letting you go while federal agents are on our tail.”
“You must trust me very much. What is to prevent me from signing that paper and then going back on my word?” asked Fenton Hardy curiously.
“You must really trust me. What’s stopping me from signing that paper and then backing out?” Fenton Hardy asked, intrigued.
“We know you too well, Hardy. We know that if you signed that promise you would keep it.”
“We know you too well, Hardy. We know that if you signed that promise, you would stick to it.”
“Exactly. And that is why I won’t sign it. I wouldn’t be doing my duty if I agreed to any scheme that would protect you.”
“Exactly. And that’s why I won’t sign it. I wouldn’t be fulfilling my duty if I agreed to any plan that would shield you.”
“How about your family? Are you doing your duty to them by being so obstinate?”
“How’s your family doing? Are you taking care of them by being so stubborn?”
There was silence for a while. Then Fenton Hardy answered slowly:
There was quiet for a moment. Then Fenton Hardy replied slowly:
“They would rather know that I died doing my duty than have me come back to them as a protector of smugglers and criminals.”
“They would rather hear that I died fulfilling my duty than see me return as a defender of smugglers and criminals.”
“You have a very high sense of duty,” sneered Snackley. “But perhaps you’ll think better of it after a while. Are you thirsty?”
“You have a really strong sense of duty,” Sneered Snackley. “But maybe you’ll reconsider that after some time. Are you thirsty?”
There was no reply.
No response received.
“Are you hungry?”
“Are you hungry?”
Still no answer.
Still no response.
“You know you are. And you’ll be hungrier and thirstier before we are through with you. We’ll put food and water in your sight but you won’t be able to reach it. You’ll die of thirst and starvation—unless you sign that paper.”
“You know you are. And you’ll be hungrier and thirstier before we’re done with you. We’ll put food and water in front of you, but you won’t be able to get to it. You’ll die of thirst and starvation—unless you sign that paper.”
“I’ll never sign it.”
"I'm not signing it."
“All right. Come on, men. We’ll leave him to himself and give him time to think about it.”
“All right. Come on, guys. We’ll leave him alone and give him time to think about it.”
Footsteps resounded as Snackley and the others began to leave the room, and finally they died away and a door banged.
Footsteps echoed as Snackley and the others started to leave the room, and eventually they faded away, followed by a door slamming.
Fenton Hardy was left alone.
Fenton Hardy was left alone.
Joe made a sudden move toward the door, but Frank restrained him.
Joe suddenly moved toward the door, but Frank held him back.
“Not just yet,” he cautioned. “They may have left some one to guard him.”
“Not just yet,” he warned. “They might have left someone to keep an eye on him.”
So the boys waited, listening intently at the door.
So the boys waited, listening closely at the door.
But there were no further sounds from within the room. At length, satisfied that his father had indeed been left alone, Frank fumbled for the latch of the door.
But there were no more sounds coming from inside the room. Eventually, feeling sure that his father had really been left alone, Frank struggled to find the latch on the door.
Noiselessly, he managed to open it. He pressed in on the door until it was open about an inch, then he peeped through the aperture.
Noiselessly, he managed to open it. He pushed on the door until it was open about an inch, then he peeked through the gap.
He found himself on the threshold of a sort of cellar, a damp and mouldy chamber, of about the same size as the storage room in the heart of the cliff, with the difference that whereas the first room was a cave in the rock, this place had been dug out of the earth. It was floored with planks and a lone electric light cast a yellowish illumination over the scene. There was a crude table and a few chairs, while in one corner stood a small camp-bed.
He found himself at the entrance of a cellar, a damp and musty room, roughly the same size as the storage area inside the cliff. The difference was that while the first room was a cave in the rock, this one had been dug out of the ground. It had a wooden floor and a single electric light that cast a yellowish glow over everything. There was a simple table and a few chairs, and in one corner stood a small camp bed.
On this bed he spied his father.
On this bed, he saw his father.
Fenton Hardy was bound hand and foot to the cot, so tightly trussed up that he was unable to move more than a few inches in any direction. He was lying flat on his back, staring up at the muddy ceiling of his prison. On a chair beside the cot was a large sheet of paper, presumably the document the smugglers were asking him to sign.
Fenton Hardy was tied up to the cot so tightly that he couldn't move more than a few inches in any direction. He was lying flat on his back, looking up at the dirty ceiling of his prison. Next to the cot, on a chair, was a large sheet of paper, likely the document the smugglers wanted him to sign.
The detective did not hear the door open. As Frank looked at him he was conscious of a change in the appearance of his father, a change that shocked him extremely. For Fenton Hardy was thin and pale, his cheeks were sunken and he looked like a man who was famished for want of food.
The detective didn't hear the door open. As Frank looked at him, he noticed a change in his father's appearance that shocked him deeply. Fenton Hardy was thin and pale, his cheeks were sunken, and he looked like someone who hadn't eaten in a long time.
Frank opened the door a little wider and tiptoed into the room. Joe followed quietly.
Frank opened the door a bit wider and tiptoed into the room. Joe followed silently.
They knew that there was danger of the smugglers returning at any moment. They knew that they must work swiftly and quietly if they were to effect the release of their father.
They knew there was a risk of the smugglers coming back at any moment. They understood they had to act quickly and quietly if they were going to rescue their father.
A slight sound attracted Fenton Hardy’s attention and he slowly turned his head. When his gaze rested on the figures of the two boys who were stealing across the floor toward him he almost uttered an exclamation of amazement but he managed to check the involuntary utterance, although his face lighted up with relief.
A faint noise caught Fenton Hardy's attention, and he turned his head slowly. When he saw the two boys quietly making their way across the floor toward him, he nearly gasped in surprise but managed to hold back the instinctive reaction, though his face broke into a relieved smile.
Quickly, the Hardy boys reached his bedside. Frank drew out his pocketknife and, without a word, without even a whisper, began to hack at the ropes that bound his father. But the knife was dull and the ropes were heavy.
Quickly, the Hardy boys reached his bedside. Frank pulled out his pocketknife and, without saying a word, without even a whisper, started to cut the ropes that bound his father. But the knife was dull and the ropes were tough.
Joe had lost his knife in the water soon after they had left Bayport, and although he searched about the room, he was unable to find one, so he set himself to the laborious business of trying to untie the knots.
Joe lost his knife in the water shortly after they left Bayport, and even though he looked around the room, he couldn’t find one, so he got to the hard task of trying to untie the knots.
Every moment was precious. At any second, the boys knew, they might hear the footsteps of the approaching smugglers. They worked with frantic caution, working against time.
Every moment was valuable. At any moment, the boys knew, they could hear the footsteps of the coming smugglers. They worked with urgent care, racing against time.
Frank hacked at the ropes, but the dull blade seemed to make little progress. Joe fumbled at the obstinate knots until his fingernails were broken, but he could scarcely loosen the strands.
Frank chopped at the ropes, but the dull blade barely made any progress. Joe struggled with the stubborn knots until his fingernails were broken, but he could hardly loosen the strands.
Minutes passed—slowly and agonizingly. Fenton Hardy could give no assistance. He had to lie there in silence, not daring even to encourage the lads by a whisper. The silence was broken only by the heavy breathing of the two boys, by the scarcely audible sound of the knife against the ropes.
Minutes went by—slowly and painfully. Fenton Hardy couldn’t help at all. He had to lie there quietly, not even daring to give the boys a reassuring whisper. The silence was only interrupted by the heavy breathing of the two boys and the faint sound of the knife against the ropes.
At last the knife cut through one of the ropes and Fenton Hardy’s feet were free. Frank pulled the ropes away, but a loose end fell on the floor with a light sound.
At last, the knife sliced through one of the ropes, and Fenton Hardy’s feet were free. Frank pulled the ropes away, but a loose end dropped to the floor with a soft thud.
Slight as the noise was, it seemed to them almost deafening, in view of the necessity for silence. Desperately, Frank prepared to set to work to cut through the ropes that bound Fenton Hardy’s arms. And, even as he reached over with the knife, they heard a sound that sent a thrill of terror through them.
Slight as the noise was, it seemed to them almost deafening, considering the need for silence. Desperately, Frank got ready to cut through the ropes that tied Fenton Hardy’s arms. And just as he reached over with the knife, they heard a sound that sent a chill of fear through them.
It was a heavy footstep beyond the door through which the smugglers had recently disappeared!
It was a loud footstep just outside the door where the smugglers had just vanished!
Some one was approaching the underground room.
Someone was coming toward the underground room.
Frank strained at the knife, but the ropes were stubborn. The dull blade made little impression at first. But at last the rope began to give, and finally, as Fenton Hardy gave a mighty effort, it snapped, and the detective was free.
Frank struggled with the knife, but the ropes were tough. The dull blade barely made a mark at first. But eventually, the rope started to loosen, and finally, with a strong push from Fenton Hardy, it broke, and the detective was free.
But the footsteps on the stairs had drawn nearer and it was followed by others. The smugglers were returning.
But the footsteps on the stairs got closer, followed by others. The smugglers were back.
“Quick!” whispered Frank, as he flung the ropes aside.
“Quick!” whispered Frank, as he tossed the ropes aside.
“I—I can’t—hurry!” gasped out Fenton Hardy. “I’ve been here too—too long.” He could hardly utter the words. His face showed his exhaustion.
“I—I can’t—hurry!” Fenton Hardy gasped. “I’ve been here too—too long.” He could barely say the words. His face showed how exhausted he was.
“But we’ve got to hurry, dad!” came excitedly from Frank. “See if you can’t make it.”
“But we need to hurry, Dad!” Frank exclaimed excitedly. “Try to hurry up.”
“I’ll—I’ll do my—my best,” returned his father.
“I’ll—I’ll do my—my best,” his father replied.
“If those fellows come back let’s fight for it,” put in Joe desperately.
“If those guys come back, let’s fight for it,” Joe said desperately.
“You bet we’ll fight,” answered Frank in a voice that meant a great deal.
“You bet we’ll fight,” Frank replied, his tone saying a lot.
Fenton Hardy got to his feet as hastily as he could, but when he stood up on the floor he reeled and would have fallen had not Joe grasped his arm. He had been lying bound to the cot for so long and he was so weak from hunger that a fit of dizziness had attacked him. It soon passed, however, and the three hastened toward the door through which the Hardy boys had entered.
Fenton Hardy got to his feet as quickly as he could, but when he stood up on the floor, he stumbled and would have fallen if Joe hadn’t grabbed his arm. He had been lying tied to the cot for so long, and he was so weak from hunger that he felt dizzy. It soon passed, though, and the three hurried toward the door through which the Hardy boys had entered.
But the smugglers were very close now. The Hardys could hear the coarse voices just outside the other door.
But the smugglers were really close now. The Hardys could hear the rough voices just outside the other door.
There was no chance of escape.
There was no escape.
Just as the Hardy boys and their father crossed the threshold the door on the opposite side of the room was flung open.
Just as the Hardy boys and their dad stepped over the threshold, the door on the other side of the room swung wide open.
Frank had a confused glimpse of the dark man, Snackley, whom they had seen in the cove that afternoon, with half a dozen rough men crowding behind him. Then he saw Snackley whip a revolver from his pocket.
Frank caught a quick, confused look at the dark man, Snackley, whom they had seen in the cove that afternoon, with a group of rough-looking guys crowding behind him. Then he noticed Snackley pull a revolver out of his pocket.
The chief of the smugglers was filled with astonishment, but he did not lose his presence of mind. The weapon was leveled at Frank before he had time to close the door.
The head of the smugglers was shocked, but he kept his composure. The gun was aimed at Frank before he could shut the door.
Snackley did not speak. He pressed the trigger and the revolver roared, the echoes crowding on one another in that narrow space. The bullet chipped into the wood of the door.
Snackley didn't say a word. He pulled the trigger, and the revolver exploded with sound, the echoes bouncing off each other in that tight space. The bullet struck the wood of the door.
Frank ducked. Joe, who was in the lead, flung himself to one side. Fenton Hardy stumbled out on to the landing at the top of the stairs.
Frank ducked. Joe, who was leading, threw himself to the side. Fenton Hardy stumbled out onto the landing at the top of the stairs.
“Come back!” roared Snackley, plunging across the room. “Come back or I’ll fire again!”
“Come back!” shouted Snackley, rushing across the room. “Come back or I’ll shoot again!”
As the smuggler drew closer Frank crouched for a spring, and then leaped directly at Snackley. He struck out at the man’s wrist and the revolver flew out of the rascal’s grasp, skidding across the floor into a corner.
As the smuggler got closer, Frank crouched to spring, then jumped right at Snackley. He swung at the man’s wrist, and the revolver flew out of the jerk’s hand, sliding across the floor into a corner.
Then they grappled, and so sudden had been Frank’s attack that the smuggler was taken by surprise and he reeled up against the wall. But his companions rushed to his rescue. Frank was swiftly overpowered and dragged away, while other smugglers, with drawn revolvers, pursued Joe and Fenton Hardy out on to the landing. Being unarmed, they were forced to submit, otherwise they would have been shot without mercy.
Then they fought, and Frank's attack was so sudden that the smuggler was caught off guard and staggered against the wall. But his friends quickly came to his aid. Frank was quickly overpowered and pulled away, while other smugglers, with guns drawn, chased Joe and Fenton Hardy out onto the landing. Being unarmed, they had no choice but to surrender; otherwise, they would have been shot without hesitation.
The struggle was short. The menacing revolvers gave the smugglers the upper hand.
The fight was brief. The intimidating revolvers gave the smugglers the advantage.
Within five minutes Fenton Hardy was bound to the cot again while the Hardy boys were seated, trussed up and unable to move, on two chairs near by. They were captives of the smugglers!
Within five minutes, Fenton Hardy was tied to the cot again while the Hardy boys were seated, tied up and unable to move, on two chairs nearby. They were captives of the smugglers!
CHAPTER XX
Dire ThreatsSerious Threats
Snackley, once he had recovered from his first consternation and surprise, was in high humor.
Snackley, after he got over his initial shock and surprise, was in a great mood.
“Just in time!” he chuckled, rubbing his hands with satisfaction. “Just in time! If we’d been a few minutes later they’d have been away from us altogether.”
“Just in time!” he laughed, rubbing his hands together with pleasure. “Just in time! If we’d been a few minutes later, they would have completely gotten away from us.”
The Hardy boys were silent. They were sick with disappointment. It had seemed that escape was certain, and then, in a twinkling, the tables had been turned and now they were all worse off than they had been before.
The Hardy boys were quiet. They were overwhelmed with disappointment. It had felt like escape was guaranteed, and then, in an instant, everything had changed, leaving them in a worse situation than before.
“What will we do with ’em, chief?” asked one of the men.
“What are we going to do with them, chief?” one of the men asked.
The voice sounded familiar to the boys and they looked up. Not altogether to their surprise, they saw that the fellow was none other than Redhead, whom they had seen at the Polucca place the day Frank discovered his father’s cap.
The voice sounded familiar to the boys, and they looked up. Not entirely surprised, they saw that the guy was none other than Redhead, whom they had seen at the Polucca place the day Frank found his father's cap.
“Do with them?” exclaimed Snackley. “That’s quite a problem. We have three on our hands now, where we had only one. We have to make three people keep their mouths shut instead of only one. We have three people to keep guard over now.”
“Do with them?” said Snackley. “That’s a real problem. We now have three on our hands when we originally had just one. We have to keep three people quiet instead of just one. We have three people to watch over now.”
“We ought to do what I wanted to do in the first place,” declared Redhead doggedly. “As long as Hardy is alive, he’s dangerous.”
“We should do what I wanted to do in the first place,” Redhead insisted. “As long as Hardy is alive, he’s a threat.”
“You mean we should get rid of him?”
“You mean we should just let him go?”
“Sure, we ought to get rid of him—and get rid of those boys of his, too.”
“Sure, we should get rid of him—and get rid of his boys, too.”
“That’s easier said than done,” returned Snackley, but with a sinister look at the man on the cot.
"That's easier said than done," Snackley replied, casting a sinister glance at the man on the cot.
“I should think you had enough on your conscience already, Snackley!” exclaimed Fenton Hardy. “But I suppose you’re hardened enough for anything,” he added bitterly. He was thinking more of his sons and their possible fate than of himself.
“I would think you already have enough weighing on your conscience, Snackley!” exclaimed Fenton Hardy. “But I guess you’re tough enough for anything,” he added bitterly. He was more concerned about his sons and their possible fate than about himself.
“Don’t you bother about my conscience,” sneered Snackley; but a shadow crossed his face. “What do you know about me, anyhow?” he demanded roughly.
“Don’t worry about my conscience,” sneered Snackley; but a shadow crossed his face. “What do you know about me, anyway?” he demanded roughly.
“I know all about what happened to Felix Polucca. He had a big treasure hidden in that house on the cliff and you got it, and then you started to use the place for your smuggling operations.”
“I know everything about what happened to Felix Polucca. He had a huge stash of treasure hidden in that house on the cliff, and you found it, and then you began using the place for your smuggling operations.”
“O, shut up!” Snackley snapped. “I’m going to fix you, and those kids of yours, too! Just wait and see!”
“O, shut up!” Snackley snapped. “I’m going to take care of you and your kids, too! Just wait and see!”
Four of the smugglers had been whispering among themselves at the back of the room during this talk between the chief smuggler and the detective, and now one of these men stepped forward.
Four of the smugglers had been quietly conversing at the back of the room during the exchange between the chief smuggler and the detective, and now one of them stepped forward.
“Got a word to say to you, chief,” he began, addressing Snackley.
“Got something to say to you, boss,” he started, talking to Snackley.
“What is it now?” The chief smuggler’s voice was surly.
“What is it now?” The chief smuggler's tone was grumpy.
“It’s about what’s to be done with these three, now we have ’em prisoners,” returned the man hesitatingly. “Of course, your business is your own and we’re not asking any questions about what happened to Felix Polucca, but we’re in this game of smuggling, see? We don’t stand for anything that’s too red-handed.”
“It’s about what we’re going to do with these three now that we have them as prisoners,” the man said hesitantly. “Of course, your business is your own and we’re not questioning what happened to Felix Polucca, but we’re involved in this smuggling operation, you know? We don’t condone anything that’s too obvious.”
“That’s the truth!” put in another of the men.
"That’s the truth!" added another guy.
“Kind of chicken-hearted,” sneered Snackley. “You look out or I’ll fire the lot of you!”
“Kind of timid,” sneered Snackley. “You better watch out or I’ll fire all of you!”
“No, you won’t, chief,” replied the first man who had addressed him. “We’ve helped in this smuggling, and we’re going to have our full share of what’s coming to us.”
“No, you won’t, boss,” replied the first man who had talked to him. “We’ve been involved in this smuggling, and we’re going to get our full share of what’s coming to us.”
“We’ve got another plan about those three prisoners,” put in a fellow who had not yet spoken. “I think it would work out grand.”
“We have another plan for those three prisoners,” said a guy who had not spoken yet. “I think it would turn out great.”
“What plan?” questioned the chief smuggler briefly.
“What plan?” asked the chief smuggler briefly.
“We’ve been talking about Li Chang.”
“We’ve been talking about Li Chang.”
“What about him?”
"What about them?"
“Turn ’em over to Li Chang. He’s sailing back to China in the morning. Have ’em put on board his ship.”
“Give them to Li Chang. He’s leaving for China in the morning. Have them put on his ship.”
Snackley scratched his head for a moment. Evidently the idea caught his fancy.
Snackley scratched his head for a moment. Clearly, the idea intrigued him.
“Not bad,” he muttered. “I hadn’t thought of Li Chang. Yes, he’d be able to look after them. He’d see to it that they never returned,” and he grinned grimly.
“Not bad,” he said quietly. “I hadn’t considered Li Chang. Yeah, he could take care of them. He’d make sure they never came back,” and he grinned darkly.
“He’d probably dump ’em overboard before they got to China at all,” declared Redhead smugly. “Li Chang doesn’t like to feed passengers if they can be got rid of.”
“He’d probably throw them overboard before they even get to China,” Redhead said with a smirk. “Li Chang doesn’t want to feed passengers if he can get rid of them.”
“So much the better. We won’t be responsible.”
“So much better. We won’t be responsible.”
“Leave it to Li Chang. The old villain would just like to have three white men in his power. He’ll attend to them.”
“Leave it to Li Chang. That old villain would just love to have three white guys under his control. He’ll take care of them.”
Snackley reached over and picked up the document from the floor, where it had fallen in the struggle. He glanced at it and then tore it into pieces.
Snackley reached over and grabbed the document from the floor, where it had dropped during the struggle. He glanced at it and then ripped it into shreds.
“We won’t need this. You’ve lost your chance, Hardy. If you had signed it you would have been free by now. But you’ll never be free—not with three of you knowing our secret. It’s too risky. You’ll all be turned over to Li Chang. He brought in a little cargo this week and his ship is to sail in the morning. You will go with him.”
“We won’t need this. You’ve lost your chance, Hardy. If you had signed it, you would have been free by now. But you’ll never be free—not with three of you knowing our secret. It’s too risky. You’ll all be handed over to Li Chang. He brought in some cargo this week, and his ship is set to sail in the morning. You’re going with him.”
Fenton Hardy was silent. He had resolved not to plead for his own safety.
Fenton Hardy was quiet. He had decided not to ask for his own safety.
“Well,” said Snackley, “haven’t you anything to say?”
“Well,” Snackley said, “don’t you have anything to say?”
“Nothing. Do as you wish with me. But let the boys go.”
“Nothing. Do whatever you want to me. Just let the boys go.”
“We’ll stick with you, dad,” said Frank quickly.
“We'll stick with you, Dad,” Frank said quickly.
“We sure will!” added Joe.
"We definitely will!" added Joe.
“You certainly will,” declared Snackley. “I’m not going to let one of you have the chance of getting back to Bayport with your story.”
“You definitely will,” said Snackley. “I’m not going to give any of you the chance to get back to Bayport with your story.”
The chief of the smugglers stood in the center of the room for a while, contemplating his captives with a bitter smile. Then he turned suddenly on his heel.
The leader of the smugglers stood in the middle of the room for a moment, looking at his captives with a bitter grin. Then he quickly spun around on his heel.
“Well, they’re safe enough,” he said to Redhead. “We have that business with Burke to attend to. You two,” he said, speaking to two of his men, “had better go down to the cove and take the rowboat out. Signal to Li Chang that we need the motorboat sent in at once. The rest of you come and help load Burke’s truck. If any nosey policeman came along and found it in the lane we’d be done for.”
“Well, they’re safe enough,” he said to Redhead. “We have that situation with Burke to deal with. You two,” he said, addressing two of his men, “should head down to the cove and take the rowboat out. Signal to Li Chang that we need the motorboat sent in right away. The rest of you come and help load Burke’s truck. If any nosy police officer shows up and finds it in the lane, we're done for.”
“How about them?” asked Redhead, indicating the prisoners.
“How about those people?” asked Redhead, pointing to the prisoners.
“They’re safe enough. But I guess we’d better leave one guard, anyway. Malloy, you stay here and keep watch.”
“They're safe enough. But I think we should still leave one guard, just in case. Malloy, you stay here and keep watch.”
Malloy, a surly and truculent fellow in overalls and a ragged sweater, nodded and sat down on a box near the door. This arrangement seemed to satisfy Snackley, and after warning Malloy not to fall asleep on the job and to see to it that the prisoners did not escape, he left the room, followed by Redhead and the other smugglers, with the exception of two who left by the other door. Their footsteps could be heard as they went down the flight of stairs leading to the bottom of the cliff.
Malloy, a grumpy and combative guy in overalls and a worn-out sweater, nodded and sat down on a box by the door. This seemed to please Snackley, who warned Malloy not to fall asleep on the job and to make sure the prisoners didn’t escape before leaving the room. He was followed by Redhead and the other smugglers, except for two who took the other exit. Their footsteps echoed as they descended the stairs leading down the cliffside.
A heavy silence fell over the room after the departure of the smugglers. Malloy crouched gloomily on the box, gazing blankly at the floor. The butt of a revolver projected from his hip pocket.
A heavy silence settled over the room after the smugglers left. Malloy crouched sadly on the box, staring blankly at the floor. The grip of a revolver stuck out from his hip pocket.
Frank strained against the ropes that bound him to the chair. But the smugglers had done their task well. He could scarcely budge.
Frank struggled against the ropes that tied him to the chair. But the smugglers had done their job well. He could hardly move.
“We’re done for, I guess,” he heard Joe say.
“We're finished, I guess,” he heard Joe say.
Frank seldom gave up heart, but this time he could see no ray of hope.
Frank rarely lost hope, but this time he saw no light at the end of the tunnel.
“I’m afraid so. Looks as if we’d be with Li Chang by morning.”
“I’m afraid so. It looks like we’ll be with Li Chang by morning.”
“But we don’t want to go to China, Frank!”
“But we don’t want to go to China, Frank!”
“We may never get to China, Joe. Didn’t you hear what they said? For all we know, that rascally Chinaman, whoever he is, may heave us overboard when he gets well out in the ocean.”
“We might never make it to China, Joe. Didn’t you hear what they said? For all we know, that sneaky Chinese guy, whoever he is, might toss us overboard once we’re far out in the ocean.”
“You fellows shut up,” growled Malloy. “Shut up, I tell you, or I’ll make it hot for you,” and he tapped his revolver suggestively.
“You guys shut up,” growled Malloy. “Be quiet, I’m telling you, or I’ll make things tough for you,” and he tapped his revolver suggestively.
After that an ominous silence fell between the prisoners. Frank and Joe were downhearted. It looked as if their fate were sealed.
After that, a heavy silence settled between the prisoners. Frank and Joe felt discouraged. It seemed like their fate was sealed.
CHAPTER XXI
Quick WorkFast Work
The Hardy boys glanced over at their father on the cot.
The Hardy boys looked over at their dad on the cot.
To their surprise they saw that he was smiling. Frank was on the point of asking him what he found in the situation to smile at when he caught a warning glance. He looked over at the guard.
To their surprise, they saw he was smiling. Frank was about to ask him what was so funny about the situation when he caught a warning glance. He looked over at the guard.
Malloy was not bothering with the prisoners. He was not even looking in their direction. Instead, his head was already beginning to nod, as though he were going to sleep.
Malloy wasn't paying any attention to the prisoners. He wasn't even glancing their way. Instead, his head was starting to droop, like he was about to fall asleep.
Snackley had made a poor selection when he chose Malloy as guard. The man had been up the entire previous night helping bring in the shipment of smuggled goods from Li Chang’s vessel, and he had had no sleep that day. He was very tired. Sleep stole upon him without his being aware of it.
Snackley had made a bad choice when he picked Malloy as the guard. The guy had been up all night helping to bring in the shipment of smuggled goods from Li Chang’s ship, and he hadn’t gotten any sleep that day. He was really worn out. Sleep crept up on him without him even realizing it.
Several times he straightened up and rubbed his eyes, but eventually he would bow his head again and give in to the luxury of a little doze.
Several times he sat up straight and rubbed his eyes, but eventually he would lower his head again and give in to the pleasure of a short nap.
In the meantime, Mr. Hardy was busy. He had profited by his previous experience.
In the meantime, Mr. Hardy was busy. He had learned from his past experience.
When the smugglers seized him and attempted to tie him to the bed for the second time he had made use of a trick frequently employed by magicians and professional “escape” artists, who guarantee to escape from ropes and strait-jackets. He had expanded his chest and held his muscles rigid, keeping his arms as far away from his sides as possible, so that later, when he relaxed, he found that the ropes did not bind him as tightly as his captors had intended.
When the smugglers grabbed him and tried to tie him to the bed for the second time, he used a trick often used by magicians and professional escape artists, who promise to break free from ropes and straitjackets. He puffed out his chest and tensed his muscles, keeping his arms as far from his sides as he could. Later, when he relaxed, he realized the ropes didn’t hold him as tightly as his captors had planned.
This gave him a small leeway. He found that the ropes were especially slack about his right wrist, so he began to work laboriously to free himself. For a long time he thought it would be impossible, and the rope chafed his wrist, but at last he managed to slide his hand free.
This gave him a little bit of room to maneuver. He noticed that the ropes were particularly loose around his right wrist, so he started working hard to free himself. For a long time, he thought it would be impossible, and the rope rubbed his wrist raw, but eventually, he was able to slide his hand free.
Joe and Frank watched this performance with amazement, and new hope came into their eyes as they saw their father slowly groping for one of the knots. The detective fumbled at it for a while. It was slow work, for he had but one hand free, but in their haste the smugglers had not tied the knot as firmly as they should, and before long Fenton Hardy had loosened it to such an extent that soon the ends of the rope fell away.
Joe and Frank watched the show in awe, and new hope sparkled in their eyes as they saw their dad slowly feeling for one of the knots. The detective struggled with it for a bit. It was slow going since he only had one hand free, but in their rush, the smugglers hadn’t tied the knot as tightly as they should have, and before long, Fenton Hardy had loosened it enough that the ends of the rope soon fell away.
His arms were now free, so he braced himself against the sides of the bed and struggled to release his feet. They had not been bound so securely, being simply tied down under one strand of rope about the cot, and after silently struggling for a few minutes he was able to work his way free.
His arms were now free, so he pushed himself against the sides of the bed and worked to get his feet loose. They weren't tied down very tightly, just secured with a single strand of rope under the cot, and after quietly struggling for a few minutes, he managed to get free.
The detective’s next move was to take off his boots, which he did swiftly and quietly, placing them noiselessly on the bed. Then he crept out onto the floor and began to steal over toward the guard.
The detective's next move was to take off his boots, which he did quickly and quietly, placing them silently on the bed. Then he crept onto the floor and started to sneak over toward the guard.
Malloy was half asleep, but the detective had not gone more than two yards before a slight sound, a slight creaking of the floor, warned the guard that something was amiss.
Malloy was half asleep, but the detective had barely taken two steps when a faint sound, a little creak of the floor, alerted the guard that something was wrong.
He turned, blinking.
He turned, blinking.
A look of intense amazement crossed Malloy’s face and he opened his mouth to yell for help, but Fenton Hardy leaped across the intervening space and hurled himself upon the smuggler before the guard had time to utter more than a muffled gasp.
A look of intense amazement crossed Malloy’s face, and he opened his mouth to shout for help, but Fenton Hardy jumped across the gap and threw himself at the smuggler before the guard could make more than a muffled gasp.
He clapped one hand over Malloy’s mouth and bore the guard to the floor, where they rolled over and over in a desperate and silent struggle. Although Fenton Hardy was weakened by his imprisonment and privation and although the smuggler was strong and wiry, the detective had the advantage of a surprise attack, and Malloy had no time to collect his faculties.
He covered Malloy’s mouth with one hand and took the guard down to the floor, where they rolled around in a desperate and silent fight. Even though Fenton Hardy was weakened by his captivity and hardships, and the smuggler was strong and lean, the detective had the upper hand with a surprise attack, and Malloy had no time to gather his thoughts.
Joe and Frank watched the battle in an agony of suspense. It was, they knew, their last hope.
Joe and Frank watched the battle, feeling a mix of tension and anxiety. They knew this was their final chance.
Fenton Hardy still kept his hand over the other man’s mouth, although Malloy was gasping and gurgling and making frantic efforts to call out for help. The detective dug his knee into Malloy’s stomach and when the smuggler tried to wriggle out of the way he snatched for the revolver.
Fenton Hardy still had his hand over the other man’s mouth, even though Malloy was gasping and gurgling, desperately trying to call for help. The detective dug his knee into Malloy’s stomach, and when the smuggler attempted to squirm away, he reached for the revolver.
Their hands closed about the butt of the weapon at the same instant.
Their hands grabbed the handle of the weapon at the same moment.
The struggle was short and bitter.
The fight was brief and harsh.
Malloy tugged at the revolver, trying to draw it from his pocket. Fenton Hardy dug his knee sharply against the man and Malloy loosened his grasp, with a groan of pain. The detective snatched the revolver free and then flung himself back, leveling the weapon at Malloy.
Malloy pulled at the revolver, trying to get it out of his pocket. Fenton Hardy drove his knee sharply into the man, causing Malloy to loosen his hold with a groan of pain. The detective quickly yanked the revolver free and then fell back, aiming the weapon at Malloy.
“Not a word out of you!” he whispered.
“Not a word from you!” he whispered.
Malloy’s hands rose in the air. He did not utter a sound. He was sitting helplessly on the floor, his mouth opening and closing as he painfully drew breath. He was beaten.
Malloy's hands went up in the air. He didn't say a word. He was sitting helplessly on the floor, his mouth opening and closing as he struggled to breathe. He had been defeated.
The detective spied a knife in a leather sheath at the smuggler’s belt so he reached forward and seized the weapon.
The detective noticed a knife in a leather sheath at the smuggler's belt, so he reached out and grabbed the weapon.
Then, still keeping Malloy covered with the revolver, he walked slowly backward until he reached Joe’s side. Without removing his eyes from the smuggler, Fenton Hardy bent down and sliced at the ropes that bound his son.
Then, still keeping Malloy covered with the gun, he walked slowly backward until he reached Joe’s side. Without taking his eyes off the smuggler, Fenton Hardy bent down and cut the ropes that tied his son.
The knife was sharp and the ropes soon fell apart. Joe leaped from the chair, casting aside the rope ends, and took the proffered knife. Then, while his father still covered Malloy, he went over to Frank and set him free.
The knife was sharp, and the ropes quickly came undone. Joe jumped out of the chair, tossing aside the rope ends, and took the offered knife. Then, while his father still had Malloy covered, he went over to Frank and set him free.
Still without saying a word, Fenton Hardy motioned toward the bed and indicated by signs that the smuggler was to lie down on the cot. A gesture of refusal on the part of Malloy was met by a vigorous forward thrust of the revolver and the smuggler hastily retreated.
Still without saying a word, Fenton Hardy motioned toward the bed and indicated with gestures that the smuggler should lie down on the cot. A gesture of refusal from Malloy was met with a forceful thrust of the revolver, causing the smuggler to quickly back away.
The ropes on the bed had not been cut, so they were still available for trussing up Malloy just as Mr. Hardy had been bound. The boys did the job with neatness and despatch and they even gagged the smuggler with his own handkerchief and one of the ropes from the chairs.
The ropes on the bed hadn't been cut, so they were still ready to tie up Malloy just like Mr. Hardy had been. The boys did it quickly and neatly, even gagging the smuggler with his own handkerchief and one of the ropes from the chairs.
Within five minutes their erstwhile guard was lying helpless on the bed, bound hand and foot and gagged so firmly that only a muffled and subdued muttering escaped him.
Within five minutes, their former guard was lying helpless on the bed, tied up hand and foot and gagged so tightly that only a muffled and quiet muttering could be heard from him.
“What now?” asked Frank, in a low tone.
"What now?" Frank asked quietly.
“We can’t go out by the cove,” replied his father. “There are two men down there now signaling to the motorboat. We’d better go upstairs.”
“We can’t head out by the cove,” his father replied. “There are two guys down there right now signaling to the motorboat. We should go upstairs instead.”
“Where does that lead to?”
"Where does that go to?"
“Outside. It will bring us into the shed near the house.”
“Outside. It will lead us to the shed by the house.”
Fenton Hardy moved over toward the door.
Fenton Hardy walked over to the door.
“We haven’t any time to lose,” he said. “I have the revolver. If we meet any one—”
“We don’t have any time to waste,” he said. “I have the revolver. If we run into anyone—”
He opened the door cautiously and peeped out. There was no one beyond. There was nothing but a flight of steps leading upward into darkness.
He opened the door carefully and looked out. There was no one there. Just a staircase going up into the darkness.
The detective went forward, his sons following close at his heels.
The detective moved ahead, his sons trailing right behind him.
Step by step they made their way on up in the darkness, for Joe had closed the door behind them and Frank did not dare make use of the flashlight.
Step by step, they climbed up in the dark, since Joe had shut the door behind them and Frank didn’t want to use the flashlight.
At last Fenton Hardy came to a stop. He was fumbling at something immediately above.
At last, Fenton Hardy stopped. He was fiddling with something right above him.
Then the boys saw a faint opening which grew larger above them and resolved itself into a square of grey light against which the head and shoulders of their father were fully silhouetted. Fenton Hardy had raised the trapdoor that concealed the entrance to the underground caves and passages.
Then the boys noticed a faint opening that got bigger above them and turned into a square of gray light, silhouetting their father’s head and shoulders. Fenton Hardy had lifted the trapdoor that covered the entrance to the underground caves and passages.
Mr. Hardy looked out carefully. There was no sign of the smugglers. He proceeded to the very top of the steps, then moved clear of the stairway.
Mr. Hardy looked out cautiously. There was no sign of the smugglers. He went all the way to the top of the steps and then stepped away from the stairway.
Frank and Joe followed, rising out of the ground like mysterious spirits of the earth, and the three stood in the shelter of the shed.
Frank and Joe followed, rising from the ground like mysterious spirits of the earth, and the three stood under the shelter of the shed.
It was a dark night and the trees were moaning in the wind from the sea. Immediately before them rose the gloomy mass of the house on the cliff. There were no lights.
It was a dark night, and the trees were swaying in the wind from the sea. Right in front of them stood the dark silhouette of the house on the cliff. There were no lights on.
In the direction of the lane they could hear dull sounds, no doubt from the truck that the smugglers were loading with goods which were to be disposed of by the man called Burke.
In the direction of the lane, they could hear muffled sounds, likely from the truck the smugglers were loading with goods meant to be sold by the guy named Burke.
“Safe so far,” whispered the detective to his sons.
“Safe so far,” the detective whispered to his sons.
They moved out of the shed, after closing the trapdoor, and stood in the shadows.
They left the shed after closing the trapdoor and stood in the shadows.
“We can’t go by way of the lane,” whispered Frank.
“We can’t take the lane,” whispered Frank.
“There’s a prisoner in the cellar of that house,” said Fenton Hardy. “I hate to go without setting him free.”
“There’s a prisoner in the cellar of that house,” said Fenton Hardy. “I really don’t want to leave without letting him go.”
“A prisoner?”
"Is he a prisoner?"
“I heard them talking about him.”
“I heard them talking about him.”
“Why can’t we go to town for help?”
“Why can't we go to town for help?”
“Once they find us gone they’ll clear out.”
“Once they see we’re gone, they’ll leave.”
“But three of us can’t do much against this gang. They’ll just capture us all again.”
“But three of us can’t do much against this gang. They’ll just catch us all again.”
The detective considered this for a moment. At last he sighed.
The detective thought about this for a moment. Finally, he sighed.
“Yes, the risk is too great!” he said. “And I’ve let you take too many risks already. We’d better go back to town.”
“Yes, the risk is way too high!” he said. “And I’ve already let you take too many chances. We should head back to town.”
Having arrived at this decision, they moved slowly across the grass of the yard, heading toward the bushes that flanked the lane. The great bulk of the old stone house loomed heavily and darkly in the night.
Having made this decision, they walked slowly across the grass in the yard, heading toward the bushes lining the lane. The massive old stone house stood heavily and darkly in the night.
Then, suddenly, they heard a harsh sound that struck terror into their hearts—the clatter of the trapdoor being raised!
Then, suddenly, they heard a harsh sound that filled them with terror—the clatter of the trapdoor being lifted!
CHAPTER XXII
Into the Haunted HouseInto the Haunted House
A hoarse shout came through the darkness.
A raspy shout rang out through the darkness.
“Chief! Redhead! They’ve got away. Watch for ’em!”
“Chief! Redhead! They got away. Keep an eye out for them!”
Some one was scrambling through the opening in the shed, bellowing in a frantic voice, warning the other smugglers of the escape.
Someone was scrambling through the opening in the shed, shouting in a frantic voice, warning the other smugglers about the escape.
“Into the house!” snapped Fenton Hardy. He began to run swiftly across the yard toward the big gloomy house. Frank and Joe followed.
“Get inside the house!” Fenton Hardy yelled. He started to sprint quickly across the yard toward the large, dark house. Frank and Joe followed.
The man in the shed saw the moving figures.
The guy in the shed saw the moving shapes.
The darkness was pierced by a flash of crimson and a revolver barked three times.
The darkness was cut through by a flash of red, and a gun fired three times.
From the lane came sounds of running feet. A man was shouting:
From the lane came the sounds of running feet. A man was shouting:
“What is it? What’s the matter?”
"What's going on? What's wrong?"
“They’ve got away! Hardy and them boys! They’ve escaped. Look! There they are now—running across the yard!”
“They got away! Hardy and those guys! They’ve escaped. Look! There they are now—running across the yard!”
The revolver spoke again. But the shots were wild, for the detective and his sons were soon lost to view in the shadows of the house.
The revolver fired again. But the shots were off target, as the detective and his sons quickly disappeared into the shadows of the house.
With the uproar growing in volume behind them, they fled for the shelter of the building. It was their only refuge. If they attempted to escape to the road they would be almost certain of meeting some of the smugglers. They could not go back down the passageway. If they retreated they would be driven to the verge of the cliff.
With the noise getting louder behind them, they ran for the safety of the building. It was their only safe place. If they tried to escape to the road, they would likely run into some of the smugglers. They couldn't go back down the hallway. If they went back, they would be pushed to the edge of the cliff.
Fenton Hardy sped around to the back door and flung it open. The fugitives raced into the kitchen and closed the door behind them.
Fenton Hardy rushed to the back door and swung it open. The fugitives dashed into the kitchen and shut the door behind them.
Out of the darkness came a frightened voice.
Out of the darkness came a scared voice.
“Who’s there?”
"Who's there?"
It was so sudden and unexpected that their pulses leaped.
It was so sudden and unexpected that their hearts raced.
They made no answer.
They didn't respond.
“Who’s there, I say? Is it you, Redhead?”
“Who’s there, I ask? Is that you, Redhead?”
Still they did not reply. Fenton Hardy crept through the darkness in the direction of the voice.
Still, they didn’t respond. Fenton Hardy moved quietly through the darkness toward the sound of the voice.
“Speak! Quick! Speak, or I’ll fire!”
“Speak! Hurry! If you don’t, I’ll shoot!”
The boys heard a sudden, scrambling sound. Their father had thrown himself upon the other man. The boys rushed in on the two struggling figures.
The boys heard a sudden, frantic noise. Their dad had tackled the other man. The boys rushed in to the two wrestling figures.
There was a deafening roar and a streak of flame. The man of the house had been armed with a shotgun, and in the struggle it had exploded.
There was a loud bang and a burst of flame. The man of the house had been holding a shotgun, and during the struggle, it went off.
Fortunately, the Hardy boys were not standing in the path of the shot. But the noise had attracted the attention of the smugglers outside the house, and in a few seconds the back door was flung open.
Fortunately, the Hardy boys weren't in the line of fire. But the sound had caught the attention of the smugglers outside the house, and in a few moments, the back door swung open.
“They’re in here!” some one yelled. “They’re in the house!”
“They're in here!” someone yelled. “They're in the house!”
Fenton Hardy flung to one side the man with whom he had been struggling.
Fenton Hardy threw aside the guy he had been grappling with.
“Upstairs!” he called out to the two boys and ran on into the next room.
“Upstairs!” he shouted to the two boys and dashed into the next room.
A feeble light was burning, a candle standing in its own grease near the bottom of the staircase. Up these stairs they fled, Joe pausing long enough to extinguish the candle. The room was plunged into darkness just as the first of the smugglers rushed through the doorway.
A weak light was flickering, a candle sitting in its own wax near the bottom of the staircase. They ran up the stairs, with Joe stopping just long enough to blow out the candle. The room was thrown into darkness just as the first of the smugglers burst through the doorway.
Fenton Hardy waited at the top of the stairs until the boys joined him.
Fenton Hardy waited at the top of the stairs until the boys caught up with him.
Somebody in the room below lit a match.
Somebody in the room below struck a match.
The detective fired directly at the spluttering light. There was a muttered exclamation. The match was immediately extinguished by the smuggler who had been so incautious as to reveal his whereabouts in this manner. A whispered conversation followed.
The detective aimed straight at the flickering light. There was a muttered shout. The smuggler quickly snuffed out the match he had carelessly used to give away his location. A hushed conversation ensued.
“He’s at the top of the stairs!” said one of the smugglers. “We can’t rush him. He’s got a revolver.”
“He's at the top of the stairs!” said one of the smugglers. “We can't rush him. He's got a revolver.”
“Only one?”
"Just one?"
“Yes. The kids aren’t armed.”
“Yes. The kids aren't armed.”
“Wait till he uses up his ammunition. Then we’ll get him.”
“Let's wait until he runs out of ammo. Then we can take him down.”
There was another whispered colloquy and then the smugglers apparently withdrew toward the doorway leading into the kitchen. Then, in a moment, a perfect fusillade of shots broke out.
There was another quiet conversation, and then the smugglers seemed to move toward the doorway that led into the kitchen. Moments later, a rapid series of gunshots erupted.
But Fenton Hardy and the boys had withdrawn past the turn in the staircase and were well protected. They could hear the uproar of gunfire as the smugglers riddled the staircase with bullets.
But Fenton Hardy and the boys had stepped back past the bend in the staircase and were safe. They could hear the chaos of gunfire as the smugglers shot up the staircase with bullets.
“That should have finished ’em!” they could hear Snackley saying. “If they’re on the stairs at all they’re as dead as mutton by now.”
“That should have finished them!” they heard Snackley saying. “If they’re on the stairs at all, they’re as good as dead by now.”
“Best be careful,” muttered one of the men. “Hardy has a gun.”
“Better be careful,” murmured one of the guys. “Hardy has a gun.”
“Where did he get it?”
"Where did he buy it?"
“From the guard. They tied him up.”
“From the guard. They tied him up.”
“Lucky they didn’t get away altogether. Wait till I talk to Malloy!”
“Good thing they didn’t get away completely. Just wait until I talk to Malloy!”
“He was tied fast to the bed when we came back up the stairs. They had taken his gun and gagged him. He said they had just gone, so we made after them and came up through the trapdoor. They were just getting out of the shed when we saw ’em.”
“He was tied tightly to the bed when we came back up the stairs. They had taken his gun and gagged him. He said they had just left, so we went after them and came up through the trapdoor. They were just getting out of the shed when we saw them.”
“What a fine chase we would have had if they had got out into the woods. Well, we have ’em trapped now.”
“What a great hunt we would have had if they had gotten into the woods. Well, we’ve got them cornered now.”
Whispers followed. The boys listened. Once they heard some one say:
Whispers spread. The boys were listening. Then they heard someone say:
“The back stairs—”
"The back stairs—"
Frank turned to his father.
Frank faced his father.
“They’re going to rush us by the back stairs!”
“They’re going to come at us through the back stairs!”
“I hadn’t thought of that,” said Mr. Hardy. “I wonder if there is any way of reaching the attic.”
“I hadn’t thought about that,” said Mr. Hardy. “I wonder if there’s any way to get to the attic.”
Frank took the flashlight from his pocket and switched it on. Just a few yards away he could distinguish a flight of stairs leading up to a trapdoor in the ceiling. At the same time he could hear a stealthy noise at the bottom of another flight of steps that led to the kitchen.
Frank pulled the flashlight from his pocket and turned it on. Just a few yards away, he could see a set of stairs going up to a trapdoor in the ceiling. At the same time, he heard a quiet noise at the bottom of another set of steps that led to the kitchen.
“Hurry!” he whispered, and the three moved silently down the hall until they reached the steps.
“Hurry!” he whispered, and the three quietly moved down the hallway until they reached the stairs.
Joe went up first and Frank followed with the light, while Fenton Hardy stood at the bottom of the steps to cover their retreat with the revolver.
Joe went up first, and Frank followed with the light, while Fenton Hardy stood at the bottom of the steps to cover their backs with the revolver.
When Joe reached the trapdoor he pushed at it. At first it proved stubborn and would not open. There was an anxious moment while he strove to force it open but in spite of all his efforts it would not budge.
When Joe got to the trapdoor, he pushed it. At first, it was stubborn and wouldn't open. There was an anxious moment as he tried to force it open, but despite all his efforts, it wouldn't budge.
“What’s the matter?” asked Frank from below.
“What’s wrong?” asked Frank from below.
“It won’t open.”
“It's not opening.”
Frank went on up the few remaining steps and added his efforts to those of his brother. Together they shoved at the trapdoor, and at last it moved, then opened, falling back with a loud crash.
Frank climbed the last few steps and joined his brother. Together, they pushed against the trapdoor, and finally, it shifted, then swung open, crashing down loudly.
There was a yell from the stairs.
There was a shout from the stairs.
“Hurry up, men! They’re getting into the attic.”
“Hurry up, guys! They’re going into the attic.”
A rush of thudding footsteps followed as the smugglers raced up the steps. Joe scrambled through the opening and Frank followed. Fenton Hardy was only half way up the steps, however, when the first smugglers reached the hallway. The detective fired directly at them.
A rush of thudding footsteps echoed as the smugglers hurried up the steps. Joe squeezed through the opening, and Frank followed. Fenton Hardy was only halfway up the steps when the first smugglers reached the hallway. The detective shot directly at them.
The smugglers who were in the lead fell back in a desperate attempt to reach cover, and in so doing they collided with those behind. For a few moments confusion prevailed, and Fenton Hardy took advantage of it to spring up the few remaining steps, scramble through the opening and fling the trapdoor back into place.
The smugglers who were in the front fell back in a frantic effort to find cover, and in doing so, they bumped into those behind them. For a brief moment, chaos broke out, and Fenton Hardy seized the opportunity to jump up the last few steps, rush through the opening, and slam the trapdoor shut.
The Hardys found themselves in the inky darkness of the attic. Frank switched on the flashlight, and in its glare they saw that they were in a dusty chamber immediately below the roof. Old boxes and rubbish lay about.
The Hardys found themselves in the pitch-black attic. Frank turned on the flashlight, and in its beam, they saw they were in a dusty room right under the roof. Old boxes and junk were scattered around.
“Where did they go?” they heard one of the smugglers ask.
“Where did they go?” they heard one of the smugglers ask.
“Into the attic,” replied another. “Now we’ve got them where we want them.”
“Into the attic,” another responded. “Now we’ve got them right where we want them.”
“That’s what you said last time.”
"That's what you said last time."
“They can’t get out of there. We’ve got them cornered.”
“They can't get out of there. We’ve got them trapped.”
Snackley’s voice broke in.
Snackley interrupted.
“Hardy!” he shouted.
"Hardy!" he yelled.
Mr. Hardy did not answer.
Mr. Hardy didn't reply.
“Listen, Hardy!” went on Snackley. “We’ll give you one minute to come down out of there.”
“Listen, Hardy!” Snackley continued. “We’re giving you one minute to come down from there.”
Still no answer.
No reply yet.
“The floors are thin, Hardy! We can fire right through ’em. You can’t get out. We have you cornered. Better come down.”
“The floors are weak, Hardy! We can shoot right through them. You can't escape. We've got you trapped. You better come down.”
Frank flashed the light from side to side. It was evident that the smuggler spoke the truth. They were indeed cornered.
Frank swung the flashlight from side to side. It was clear that the smuggler was telling the truth. They really were trapped.
An interval of silence followed. Then came:
An interval of silence followed. Then came:
“Your last chance, Hardy!”
“Last chance, Hardy!”
Frank flashed the light upon his father. Mr. Hardy was inspecting the chamber of the revolver. He held out the weapon with a gesture of despair. There were no more shells.
Frank shone the light on his dad. Mr. Hardy was checking the chamber of the revolver. He held out the gun with a look of despair. There were no more bullets.
A shot sounded from below and a bullet ripped its way savagely through the flooring but a foot or so away from where the three sat. Another bullet tore through the wood of the trapdoor.
A gunshot echoed from below, and a bullet violently burst through the floor only about a foot away from where the three were sitting. Another bullet pierced the wood of the trapdoor.
The Hardys sprang back and, making as little noise as possible, pressed themselves against the sloping walls of the attic, keeping as far away from the trapdoor as they could.
The Hardys quickly backed away and, trying to be as quiet as possible, pressed themselves against the sloped walls of the attic, staying as far from the trapdoor as they could.
A few more shots resounded. The bullets were unpleasantly close.
A few more shots rang out. The bullets were uncomfortably close.
Then Snackley spoke again.
Then Snackley spoke again.
“What do you think of it now, Hardy? Are you and your boys ready to come down?”
“What do you think about it now, Hardy? Are you and your guys ready to come down?”
They did not answer, for they knew that if they did their voices would reveal where they were standing and might bring a bullet. When they did not reply Snackley spoke to his men.
They didn't answer because they knew that if they did, their voices would give away their position and could lead to them getting shot. When there was no response, Snackley talked to his men.
“Let ’em have a few more!”
“Let them have a few more!”
An angry chorus of revolver shots followed. In the midst of the uproar some of the smugglers secured a long pole and pushed against the trapdoor with it. Before those above could avert the danger the trapdoor was flung wide open. It fell back with a crash.
An angry chorus of gunshots followed. In the middle of the chaos, some of the smugglers grabbed a long pole and pushed against the trapdoor with it. Before those above could prevent the danger, the trapdoor was thrown wide open. It crashed down.
A hand appeared through the trapdoor, holding a revolver, and then the head and shoulders of one of the smugglers followed. He peered into the darkness, holding the weapon in readiness. Some one had switched on a light in the hall so that the man’s figure could be clearly seen.
A hand emerged from the trapdoor, gripping a revolver, and then the head and shoulders of one of the smugglers came into view. He scanned the darkness, keeping the weapon at the ready. Someone had turned on a light in the hall, making the man’s figure clearly visible.
“Come out of it!” he snapped, pointing the revolver directly at the dim figure of Frank. “Come out of it, or I’ll shoot!”
“Come out of there!” he shouted, aiming the revolver straight at the shadowy figure of Frank. “Come out, or I’ll shoot!”
Further resistance was useless.
Further resistance was futile.
With sinking heart Frank advanced toward the edge of the opening in the floor, while Joe and Fenton Hardy followed, with arms upraised. The smuggler backed his way down the steps, still keeping them covered, until he reached the bottom of the stairs.
With a heavy heart, Frank walked toward the edge of the opening in the floor, while Joe and Fenton Hardy followed, arms raised. The smuggler slowly backed down the steps, still keeping them covered, until he reached the bottom.
The Hardys descended, conscious of an array of leveled revolvers that covered every movement. They saw Snackley standing in the forefront of the crowd. They were captured again.
The Hardys came down, aware of a bunch of leveled guns that aimed at every move they made. They noticed Snackley at the front of the crowd. They were caught once more.
CHAPTER XXIII
RescueSave
Snackley stepped forward.
Snackley stepped up.
“So!” he sneered. “You pretty nearly got away with it, didn’t you?”
“So!” he mocked. “You almost got away with it, didn’t you?”
The captives did not answer. They were sick with disappointment. Just when escape had been within their grasp the smugglers had outwitted them.
The captives didn’t respond. They felt sick with disappointment. Just when escape had been within their reach, the smugglers had outsmarted them.
“You bit off a little more than you could chew when you stacked up against me,” bragged Snackley.
“You took on more than you could handle when you went up against me,” boasted Snackley.
“What’ll we do with ’em, chief?” asked one of the man.
“What are we going to do with them, chief?” asked one of the men.
“Take them back to the cave. We’ll get them out to Li Chang right away. If they get away again there’ll be trouble for you. Keep an eye on them.”
“Take them back to the cave. We’ll get them to Li Chang right away. If they escape again, you’ll be in trouble. Keep an eye on them.”
“Shouldn’t we tie them up?”
"Shouldn't we restrain them?"
“There’s no rope. It doesn’t matter. Put a bullet through the first one that makes a false move. You hear that?” he said, turning to Fenton Hardy. “The first one that tries to escape gets a bullet through him.”
“There’s no rope. It doesn’t matter. Shoot the first one that makes a false move. You got that?” he said, turning to Fenton Hardy. “The first one who tries to escape gets shot.”
The three were surrounded by the smugglers. The light shone on their evil, bearded faces and glittered on the drawn revolvers. Fenton Hardy’s useless weapon had been snatched from him.
The three were surrounded by the smugglers. The light shone on their wicked, bearded faces and glinted on the drawn revolvers. Fenton Hardy’s useless weapon had been taken from him.
“Downstairs!” snapped Snackley. “Get downstairs with you.”
“Go downstairs!” snapped Snackley. “Get down there now.”
He prodded Frank with the barrel of his revolver as he spoke. The Hardy boys moved toward the stairs, their father in the rear. One of the smugglers went ahead in case the prisoners should by chance make some desperate break for freedom.
He poked Frank with the barrel of his revolver as he talked. The Hardy boys moved toward the stairs, with their dad following behind. One of the smugglers went ahead in case the prisoners tried to make a desperate run for freedom.
When they reached the lower room they paused while the man ahead lit a match. The electric light had been broken. Hardly had the match flared than there came the sound of thudding feet through the kitchen and the back door banged noisily.
When they got to the lower room, they stopped as the man in front struck a match. The electric light was out. Just as the match flickered to life, they heard the sound of heavy footsteps coming from the kitchen, and the back door slammed shut.
Some one rushed into the room, gasping for breath. The light revealed him to be another of the smugglers.
Someone rushed into the room, panting for breath. The light showed him to be another one of the smugglers.
“Police!” he exclaimed, in terror. “They’re coming down the lane!”
“Police!” he shouted, panicked. “They’re coming down the road!”
A babel of voices followed. The smugglers came tumbling down the stairs in their haste. With one bound Snackley leaped forward and seized the man by the collar.
A jumble of voices erupted. The smugglers rushed down the stairs in a hurry. With one leap, Snackley jumped forward and grabbed the man by the collar.
“What!” he exclaimed. “What’s that you say? Police?”
“What!” he exclaimed. “What do you mean? Police?”
“Down the lane!” gasped the man. “They came down the road in a car and they’re closing in on the house. I saw them.”
“Down the lane!” the man exclaimed. “They drove down the road in a car, and they're approaching the house. I saw them.”
With a yell, Snackley flung the man to one side.
With a shout, Snackley threw the man to the side.
“Down into the cave!” he roared. “Quick!”
“Into the cave now!” he shouted. “Hurry!”
Confusion prevailed. In the resulting uproar the match went out and the room was plunged into darkness.
Confusion reigned. In the chaos that followed, the match went out and the room was thrown into darkness.
Frank resolved on a daring move. He was standing directly beside one of the smugglers, and as soon as the light went out he sprang at the fellow, dashing the revolver from his grasp. It clattered on the floor.
Frank made a bold decision. He was standing right next to one of the smugglers, and as soon as the light went out, he lunged at the guy, knocking the revolver from his hand. It clattered to the floor.
“Help!” roared the fellow, as they grappled together.
“Help!” shouted the guy, as they struggled together.
Fenton Hardy had also been watching for his chance, and he sprang through the darkness at Snackley. He collided heavily with the chief of the smugglers and they rolled on the floor in a desperate struggle.
Fenton Hardy had also been waiting for his moment, and he jumped through the darkness at Snackley. He crashed hard into the leader of the smugglers, and they tumbled to the floor in a fierce fight.
It was impossible to distinguish friend from enemy in the darkness. Joe plunged into the midst of the surging figures and his fist smashed against the face of one of the smugglers, who gave a howl of pain.
It was impossible to tell friend from foe in the darkness. Joe dove into the crowd of writhing figures and his fist connected with the face of one of the smugglers, who let out a howl of pain.
Then, outside the house, another uproar burst forth.
Then, outside the house, another commotion broke out.
Some one was banging on the front door. Men could be heard shouting to one another.
Someone was banging on the front door. You could hear men shouting to each other.
Snackley made a desperate effort and managed to get to his feet. He struck out with both fists and managed to break free from the detective. He whirled to one side, stumbled out into the kitchen, and then reached the back door. He flung the door open.
Snackley made a frantic effort and managed to get up. He swung both fists and broke free from the detective. He spun to the side, stumbled into the kitchen, and then reached the back door. He threw the door open.
Almost instantly a dark figure appeared in the doorway. It was the figure of a man in the uniform of a state trooper with drawn revolver and Snackley shouted the warning to the smugglers in the other room.
Almost immediately, a dark figure showed up in the doorway. It was a man in a state trooper's uniform, holding a drawn revolver, and Snackley yelled a warning to the smugglers in the other room.
“The police!” he roared. “Every man for himself! Make your getaway!”
“The police!” he shouted. “Everyone for themselves! Get out of here!”
The trooper shot through the doorway at him, but Snackley dodged to one side. There was a rush of footsteps from the other room as the rest of the smugglers raced out into the kitchen. The officers tried to hold them back, but they were too many for him and he was hurled against the wall.
The trooper fired through the doorway at him, but Snackley ducked to the side. There was a rush of footsteps from the other room as the rest of the smugglers burst into the kitchen. The officers tried to stop them, but there were too many, and one was slammed against the wall.
Utter confusion prevailed. The place was in absolute darkness and out in the yard shots, shouts and hoarse imprecations mingled in an indescribable uproar.
Utter confusion reigned. The area was completely dark, and outside in the yard, gunshots, yelling, and angry curses blended into an indescribable chaos.
One of the smugglers managed to reach the shed. He flung open the trapdoor and descended the steps. Some of his companions followed, and in the darkness and excitement their escape was unnoticed.
One of the smugglers made it to the shed. He threw open the trapdoor and went down the steps. A few of his partners followed, and in the darkness and chaos, their escape went unnoticed.
Half a dozen police officers were in the yard. They had been attracted to the house by the sound of the shots when the Hardys were pursued by the smugglers, and they had planned to surround the place. They would have succeeded in capturing the entire gang had it not been for the man on guard outside.
Half a dozen police officers were in the yard. They had been drawn to the house by the sound of gunfire when the Hardys were chased by the smugglers, and they had intended to surround the place. They would have managed to capture the whole gang if it hadn't been for the guy guarding outside.
Back in the living room of the house Frank was still struggling with his antagonist. The man was strong and heavy, a rough-and-tumble fighter, and the boy soon found that he had his hands full. They struggled desperately in the darkness, the smuggler frantic with the fear of capture, Frank grimly resolved that the man should not get away.
Back in the living room of the house, Frank was still grappling with his opponent. The guy was strong and heavy, a tough fighter, and Frank quickly realized he had his hands full. They fought desperately in the darkness, the smuggler panicking at the thought of being caught, while Frank was determined that the man wouldn't escape.
Fenton Hardy headed toward the door leading into the kitchen. Just then a figure brushed by him. He made a grab for the man, but the fellow evaded him and raced toward the other side of the room.
Fenton Hardy moved toward the door that led to the kitchen. Just then, a figure brushed past him. He reached out to grab the man, but the guy dodged him and sprinted to the other side of the room.
The detective gave chase. The fugitive kicked open a door and ran toward the front of the house. Mr. Hardy could follow him quite easily by the sound of his footsteps.
The detective chased after him. The fugitive kicked open a door and ran to the front of the house. Mr. Hardy could easily track him by the sound of his footsteps.
The fugitive scurried into a front room and banged the door behind him. Mr. Hardy launched himself against the door, which had a lock that snapped when the door shut. For a moment he was balked. Then he stepped back a few paces and rushed at the door, plunging against it with his shoulder. The woodwork splintered. Another rush, and the door fell open. The detective reeled into the room.
The fugitive dashed into a front room and slammed the door shut behind him. Mr. Hardy threw himself against the door, which locked securely when it closed. For a moment, he was stopped. Then he stepped back a few steps and charged at the door, slamming against it with his shoulder. The wood splintered. With another charge, the door swung open. The detective stumbled into the room.
His fugitive had disappeared.
His escapee had vanished.
But the room was faintly lighted, as there was a wide window, and in the gloom the detective could see a dark patch in the floor. It was a trapdoor leading evidently to the cellar.
But the room was dimly lit, as there was a large window, and in the shadows the detective could see a dark spot on the floor. It was a trapdoor that clearly led to the cellar.
He went down through the opening, finding a flight of stairs which he descended. He could hear footsteps receding through the darkness but he made his way across the uneven floor of the cellar.
He went down through the opening, finding a set of stairs that he walked down. He could hear footsteps fading away in the darkness, but he picked his way across the uneven floor of the cellar.
The detective stopped and listened. He heard the hurrying footsteps as the smuggler went on to the far end of the cellar. Then, to his great surprise, he heard a voice. In the distance he saw a faint glow of light. Then he saw that the cellar was divided into two parts and that the fugitive had entered a small room.
The detective paused and listened. He heard hurried footsteps as the smuggler moved to the far end of the cellar. Then, to his surprise, he heard a voice. In the distance, he noticed a faint glow of light. He realized that the cellar was split into two sections and that the fugitive had entered a small room.
He crept closer.
He moved closer.
“What’s happening?” he heard some one say in a weak voice.
“What’s going on?” he heard someone say in a weak voice.
“Everything,” snarled a voice which he recognized as that of Snackley. The detective’s heart leaped. “Everything is happening. The police are here.”
“Everything,” growled a voice he recognized as Snackley’s. The detective’s heart raced. “Everything is happening. The police are here.”
“The police!”
“Call the police!”
“Yes—the police—state troopers, federal officers and all. But don’t think you’re going to have a chance of squealing on us. I’m going to fix you, as I should have done a long while ago.”
“Yes—the police—state troopers, federal officers, and all. But don’t think you’re going to get a chance to rat us out. I’m going to take care of you, like I should have done a long time ago.”
The other voice rose, replete with terror.
The other voice rose, filled with fear.
“No! No! You won’t do that, Snackley! Let me live!”
“No! No! You can’t do that, Snackley! Let me live!”
Fenton Hardy crept swiftly over to the door. He saw Snackley standing by a small cot in a cell-like room. On the cot crouched a haggard man whose hands were handcuffed behind him. His feet were shackled to one leg of the iron cot.
Fenton Hardy quietly moved to the door. He noticed Snackley next to a small bed in a prison-like room. On the bed was a worn-out man with his hands cuffed behind his back. His feet were chained to one leg of the metal bed.
Snackley, with a grim look of cruelty on his face, was raising a heavy club he had picked up.
Snackley, with a cruel expression on his face, was lifting a heavy club he had found.
There was no time to lose. The detective sprang through the doorway.
There was no time to waste. The detective burst through the door.
He plunged at Snackley just as the smuggler raised the club to strike.
He lunged at Snackley just as the smuggler lifted the club to hit.
Snackley reeled against the wall, with Fenton Hardy at his throat. Desperately, the smuggler tried to raise the weapon, but the detective had seized his wrist. They swayed to and fro, stumbling about on the muddy floor. Mr. Hardy had the advantage in that he had taken Snackley by surprise. He pinned the smuggler against the wall, twisting his wrist. The club fell to the floor.
Snackley slammed against the wall, with Fenton Hardy gripping his throat. Desperately, the smuggler tried to lift the weapon, but the detective had a firm hold on his wrist. They swayed back and forth, stumbling over the muddy floor. Mr. Hardy had the upper hand because he had caught Snackley off guard. He pinned the smuggler against the wall, twisting his wrist. The club dropped to the floor.
Snackley plunged forward and they lost their footing, rolling about in the mud. Suddenly, Fenton Hardy wrenched his arm free, sprawled over and managed to seize Snackley’s revolver. He pressed it against Snackley’s side.
Snackley charged forward and they lost their balance, tumbling around in the mud. Out of nowhere, Fenton Hardy pulled his arm free, sprawled out, and managed to grab Snackley’s revolver. He pressed it against Snackley’s side.
The smuggler gave in. He flung his arms above his head.
The smuggler surrendered. He threw his arms up in the air.
“I’m licked,” he muttered sullenly.
“I’m done,” he muttered sullenly.
They got slowly to their feet, Fenton Hardy keeping a watchful eye on the captive. Upstairs they could hear the uproar continuing as the police still gave battle to the smugglers.
They slowly got to their feet, Fenton Hardy keeping a close watch on the prisoner. Upstairs, they could hear the chaos going on as the police continued to fight against the smugglers.
“Upstairs!” snapped the detective curtly. Without taking his eyes off Snackley he said to the man on the cot.
“Upstairs!” the detective said sharply. Without looking away from Snackley, he spoke to the man on the cot.
“We’ll come back for you later—Mr. Jones.”
“We’ll be back for you later—Mr. Jones.”
CHAPTER XXIV
The Round-UpThe Recap
The Hardy boys, in the meantime, were in the thick of the struggle.
The Hardy boys, in the meantime, were right in the middle of the fight.
Frank fought desperately with the smuggler he had assailed in the living room of the house, while Joe raced across the yard toward the trapdoor leading to the underground caves. He found that although three of the smugglers had been captured by officers in the yard and that as many more were fighting to escape, none of the police had as yet learned of the trapdoor down which some of the men had disappeared.
Frank was fighting fiercely with the smuggler he had attacked in the living room of the house, while Joe sprinted across the yard toward the trapdoor that led to the underground caves. He noticed that even though three of the smugglers had been caught by officers in the yard and several others were trying to get away, none of the police had discovered the trapdoor that some of the men had vanished through.
With a shout to a near-by officer who had just succeeded in clapping the handcuffs on one of the smugglers, Joe made his way down the stairs. He heard the officer running over to the edge of the trap and saw the gleam of the flashlight.
With a shout to a nearby officer who had just managed to put handcuffs on one of the smugglers, Joe headed down the stairs. He heard the officer rushing over to the edge of the trap and saw the flash of the flashlight.
“Some of them got out this way!” Joe shouted back to the officer.
“Some of them came out this way!” Joe shouted back to the officer.
The man called to one of his companions and then footsteps clattered on the stairs as Joe went on.
The man called to one of his friends and then footsteps echoed on the stairs as Joe continued.
He reached the door that opened into the chamber where his father had been a prisoner, but on entering the room he found it empty. There were evidences of hasty flight and the door on the far side of the room was wide open.
He reached the door that led into the room where his father had been held captive, but when he entered, he found it empty. There were signs of a quick escape and the door on the other side of the room was wide open.
“Secret passages, eh!” exclaimed one of the officers, as he came into the room. He was a state trooper in uniform.
“Secret passages, huh!” exclaimed one of the officers as he walked into the room. He was a state trooper in uniform.
Joe led the way out through the opposite door and down the stairs that led toward the bottom of the cliff. The trooper who had spoken illuminated the way with his flashlight and they clattered on down the stairs until they reached the storage room. Here, everything was in confusion. The escaping smugglers had evidently endeavored to take with them what goods they could, probably the smaller packages containing drugs, for boxes and parcels were overturned and strewn about the floor.
Joe took the lead out through the other door and down the stairs that led to the bottom of the cliff. The trooper who had spoken shone his flashlight to light the way, and they hurried down the stairs until they reached the storage room. It was a mess inside. The fleeing smugglers had clearly tried to take whatever goods they could, likely the smaller packages that had drugs in them, as boxes and parcels were overturned and scattered all over the floor.
“You seem to know this place pretty well,” said one of the troopers, as Joe led the way across to the opposite door and stepped out onto the landing.
“You seem to know this place pretty well,” one of the troopers said as Joe led the way to the other door and stepped out onto the landing.
“I’ve been here before—got in this way,” he answered. “There’s a water cave below this passage. They’ve probably made their getaway in the boat.”
“I’ve been here before—came in like this,” he replied. “There’s a water cave under this passage. They’ve probably escaped in the boat.”
They hastened down the passageway and came at last to the cave. As Joe expected, the boat was gone.
They hurried down the hallway and finally reached the cave. As Joe had expected, the boat was missing.
“They got away,” he said, in disappointment, as the trooper turned the flashlight on to the channel between the rocks.
“They got away,” he said, disappointed, as the trooper shined the flashlight on the gap between the rocks.
There was a shout from the darkness of the cove.
There was a shout from the shadows of the cove.
“Give us a light!” they heard.
“Give us a light!” they heard.
Joe gave a shout of joy. It was Tony Prito’s voice!
Joe shouted with joy. It was Tony Prito's voice!
Then Joe and the troopers with him heard the steady beat of a motorboat.
Then Joe and the troops with him heard the steady hum of a motorboat.
Joe seized the flashlight and ran out along the path leading to the entrance of the cave.
Joe grabbed the flashlight and sprinted down the path toward the cave entrance.
The motorboat was not many yards away. Tony had been searching for the channel.
The motorboat was only a few yards away. Tony had been looking for the channel.
“Right this way!” Joe called out. “Head toward the right of the cave and you’ll be in deep water. A little further! Good!”
“Right this way!” Joe shouted. “Go to the right of the cave and you’ll hit deep water. A bit further! Great!”
As the motorboat drew nearer he saw that it was filled with men and that a rowboat was being towed behind.
As the motorboat got closer, he noticed it was packed with men and that a rowboat was being pulled behind it.
“We got ’em,” cried Tony exultantly. “They were just getting out of the cove in the boat when we came up.”
“We got them,” Tony exclaimed excitedly. “They were just leaving the cove in the boat when we arrived.”
“Who is with you?” asked Joe.
"Who are you with?" Joe asked.
“Police. The rest of them went up the shore road in a car.”
“Police. The others drove up the shore road in a car.”
“We’ve caught the whole gang then. They raided the house and got the rest of the smugglers. We thought these fellows had made a getaway.”
“We’ve caught the whole crew then. They raided the house and got the rest of the smugglers. We thought these guys had escaped.”
“No chance. Although it was mighty close. They pretty nearly slipped out of the cove right under our noses.”
“No way. Although it was really close. They almost slipped out of the cove right under our noses.”
The boat came to a stop beside the natural wharf of rock. One or two of the officers, revolvers in hand, clambered out. Three of the smugglers had been captured while trying to escape from the cove in the rowboat.
The boat stopped next to the natural rock wharf. One or two of the officers, holding revolvers, climbed out. Three of the smugglers were caught while trying to flee the cove in the rowboat.
“If they’d got out we would never have caught them,” said Joe. “They were heading out toward a ship.”
“If they had gotten out, we would have never caught them,” Joe said. “They were heading toward a ship.”
“A ship!” exclaimed one of the officers, a burly man in plain clothes. He stepped forward. “Did they say anything about a ship?”
“A ship!” shouted one of the officers, a strong guy in regular clothes. He moved ahead. “Did they mention anything about a ship?”
“A man named Li Chang has a ship lying in wait outside the bay,” said Joe. “I heard them talking about it.”
“A guy named Li Chang has a ship waiting outside the bay,” Joe said. “I overheard them talking about it.”
“Good!” exclaimed the burly man. “Now we’ll capture the whole outfit.” He turned to Tony. “I suppose your boat is good for another little run.”
“Awesome!” said the big guy. “Now we’ll catch the whole crew.” He looked at Tony. “I guess your boat can handle another quick trip.”
“I’ll say it is, sir!”
"I'll say it is, sir!"
“I want as many officers as we can spare,” said the burly man. “We’ll go out and find that ship. Li Chang, did you say?” he added, turning to Joe.
“I want as many officers as we can spare,” said the large man. “We’ll go out and find that ship. Li Chang, did you say?” he added, turning to Joe.
“That was the name.”
"That was the name."
“I know his ship. We’ve been trying to catch that villain for years. Darst, go on up and see how the rest of the men made out at the house on the cliff and take as many officers as they can spare. There’s a passage up through the rocks, I take it?”
“I know his ship. We’ve been trying to catch that criminal for years. Darst, go ahead and check how the other men did at the house on the cliff and take as many officers as they can spare. There’s a way up through the rocks, right?”
“Regular staircase all the way, sir,” remarked Darst, one of the raiding officers.
“Regular staircase all the way, sir,” said Darst, one of the raiding officers.
“Good! Don’t lose any time.”
“Great! Don’t waste any time.”
The three smugglers were taken out of the boat and handcuffed, then escorted up the stairs, while the burly man, who was the chief of a squad of federal agents undertaking a drive against the smugglers on that part of the coast, remained with the motorboat.
The three smugglers were taken out of the boat and handcuffed, then escorted up the stairs, while the burly man, who was the head of a team of federal agents carrying out an operation against smugglers in that area of the coast, stayed with the motorboat.
Within a short time Darst returned with three more officers. He reported that a clean sweep had been made at the house.
Within a short time, Darst came back with three more officers. He reported that they had made a complete sweep of the house.
“They have ’em all handcuffed and sittin’ in the kitchen,” he said. “Mr. Hardy got Snackley—”
“They’ve got everyone handcuffed and sitting in the kitchen,” he said. “Mr. Hardy got Snackley—”
“Snackley?” exclaimed the federal man. “Is it his gang?”
“Snackley?” exclaimed the federal agent. “Is it his gang?”
“Yes, sir. He got Snackley in the cellar. One of his sons tackled Redhead Blount, one of Snackley’s sidekicks, and held him down until the police came in. When we brought our three in, that finished the round-up.”
“Yes, sir. He has Snackley in the basement. One of his sons took down Redhead Blount, one of Snackley’s associates, and kept him restrained until the police arrived. When we brought in our three, that wrapped up the round-up.”
“It does, so far. We’re going out and grab Li Chang from that ship and that’ll clean everything up.”
“It does, for now. We’re going to go out and get Li Chang from that ship, and that will take care of everything.”
The officers got into the motorboat and Joe clambered in beside Tony Prito, who was at the wheel. The craft backed out of the channel into the deeper water of the cove, then sped out into Barmet Bay.
The officers got into the motorboat, and Joe climbed in next to Tony Prito, who was at the wheel. The boat backed out of the channel into the deeper water of the cove and then zipped out into Barmet Bay.
“Once we get out of the bay we should see her lights,” said the federal officer. “Li Chang probably has his ship anchored just off the coast.”
“Once we leave the bay, we should see her lights,” said the federal officer. “Li Chang probably has his ship anchored just off the shore.”
This proved to be the case. The lights of the vessel were soon descried and the motorboat sped toward it through the night.
This turned out to be true. The lights of the boat were soon spotted, and the motorboat rushed toward it through the night.
When the boat drew alongside, the federal man roared out:
When the boat pulled up next to us, the federal agent shouted:
“Ahoy, there!”
“Hey there!”
A voice answered in Chinese.
A voice replied in Chinese.
“Speak English!” roared the officer. “Throw over a ladder or we’ll open fire on you.”
“Speak English!” shouted the officer. “Throw over a ladder or we’ll start shooting.”
“Who there?”
“Who’s there?”
“The police.”
“The police.”
Jabbering voices and running footsteps suddenly created a commotion. One of the troopers fired his revolver into the air and very promptly a ladder was lowered over the side of the vessel.
Jabbering voices and running footsteps suddenly caused a stir. One of the soldiers fired his gun into the air, and immediately a ladder was lowered over the side of the ship.
“That’s better!” said the federal man, as he clambered up over the rail, revolver in hand. “I’ll just talk to your skipper for a minute.”
“That’s better!” said the federal officer as he clambered over the railing with his revolver in hand. “I’ll just have a quick word with your captain.”
The capture of Li Chang was without incident. When he was told that Snackley and the gang were captured, the Chinaman, who was a small, wizened little fellow with a villainous countenance, blandly submitted to arrest and consented to be taken ashore. There were only two or three members of the crew aboard, the others having shore leave; so two of the federal men were left in charge of the ship until relief could be sent from Bayport, and the motorboat made its way back to the cove.
The capture of Li Chang went smoothly. When he learned that Snackley and his crew had been caught, the Chinaman, a small, scrappy little guy with a shifty look, calmly accepted his arrest and agreed to be taken ashore. Only two or three crew members were on board, as the others were on shore leave; so two federal agents stayed on the ship until help could be sent from Bayport, and the motorboat headed back to the cove.
The round-up was complete. Snackley’s smuggling gang had been completely broken up.
The round-up was done. Snackley’s smuggling gang had been completely dismantled.
CHAPTER XXV
The Mystery ExplainedThe Mystery Unraveled
The Hardy boys were the heroes of Bayport when the news of the capture of Snackley and his men spread throughout the city next day. As for Tony Prito, he was the envy of all the chums of the two lads.
The Hardy boys were the heroes of Bayport when the news of Snackley and his gang's capture spread throughout the city the next day. As for Tony Prito, he was the envy of all the friends of the two guys.
“Tony had all the luck,” bemoaned Chet Morton, as the boys were all sitting in the barn back of the Hardy home next afternoon. This barn, which had been fitted up as a gymnasium, was a meeting place for the lads on occasions of importance.
“Tony had all the luck,” complained Chet Morton, as the boys were all sitting in the barn behind the Hardy home the next afternoon. This barn, which had been set up as a gym, was a gathering place for the guys on special occasions.
“We had to have a motorboat,” said Frank. “Believe me, I was wishing more than once that the whole crowd was along.”
“We needed a motorboat,” Frank said. “Trust me, there were times I really wished the whole group was here.”
“And you’ll get the reward for capturing Snackley?” asked Phil Cohen.
“And you’ll get the reward for catching Snackley?” Phil Cohen asked.
“Not all of it. Dad gets half. Joe and I split the rest.”
“Not all of it. Dad gets half. Joe and I divide the rest.”
“You haven’t any kick coming. What’s going to happen to Snackley?”
“You don’t have any reason to be upset. What’s going to happen to Snackley?”
“He’ll probably go to the electric chair,” answered Frank soberly.
"He'll probably go to the electric chair," Frank replied seriously.
“Why?”
“Why?”
“He murdered Felix Polucca, the miser.”
“He killed Felix Polucca, the miser.”
“Murdered him?”
"Killed him?"
“Yes. Dad found that out in his investigations. Dad suspected all along that there was some connection between Snackley and the house on the cliff, especially when he found that Snackley and Polucca had been related. He went out to find out what he could, but the smugglers saw him and captured him.”
“Yes. Dad discovered that during his investigations. He always suspected there was some link between Snackley and the house on the cliff, especially when he learned that Snackley and Polucca were related. He set out to uncover what he could, but the smugglers spotted him and took him captive.”
“What about that fellow they had imprisoned in the cellar?” questioned Biff Hooper. “Didn’t you say Snackley was just going to kill him when your father saved him?”
“What about that guy they had locked up in the cellar?” Biff Hooper asked. “Didn’t you say Snackley was about to kill him when your dad rescued him?”
“That was the young fellow we saved in the bay that day. The young chap who told us his name was Jones. It wasn’t his real name, at all. His name is Yates and he was one of the smugglers.”
“That was the young guy we saved in the bay that day. The young guy who told us his name was Jones. It wasn’t his real name at all. His name is Yates and he was one of the smugglers.”
“Why was Snackley chasing him that day?” asked Perry Robinson.
“Why was Snackley chasing him that day?” Perry Robinson asked.
“It seems that Yates got angry because he didn’t get his full share of the money from the last smuggling trip, so he threatened to tell the police on Snackley. The smugglers locked him up, but he got away in one of the motorboats, so they chased him and ran him down. They thought to have killed him in the explosion or else drown him, but Joe and I managed to bring him ashore. We left him at the Kane farmhouse, but the smugglers came along next day and kidnapped him. They kept him prisoner in the cellar of the Polucca place after that.”
“It looks like Yates got mad because he didn’t get his fair share of the money from the last smuggling trip, so he threatened to report Snackley to the police. The smugglers locked him up, but he escaped in one of the motorboats, so they chased him down and ran him over. They thought they had killed him in the explosion or drowned him, but Joe and I managed to get him to shore. We left him at the Kane farmhouse, but the smugglers came the next day and kidnapped him. They kept him locked up in the cellar of the Polucca place after that.”
“I still can’t understand about those yells and shrieks we heard the first day we were out at the farmhouse,” put in Phil Cohen.
“I still can’t wrap my head around those yells and screams we heard on the first day we were at the farmhouse,” Phil Cohen said.
“That was just to frighten us away. One of the men in the gang is a sort of half-wit and they had him posted there to frighten people off by yelling and shrieking whenever any one showed up around the place. He was the chap who stole our tools from the motorcycles,” explained Frank.
"That was just to scare us off. One of the guys in the gang is a bit slow, and they had him stationed there to scare people away by yelling and screaming whenever anyone came around. He’s the one who stole our tools from the motorcycles," Frank explained.
“But after our visit there,” added Joe, “they thought it was too dangerous and that there might be an investigation, so they put Redhead and his wife and one of their men there to pose as renters of the place.”
“But after our visit there,” added Joe, “they thought it was too dangerous and that there might be an investigation, so they had Redhead and his wife, along with one of their guys, move in to pretend to be renters.”
“So there weren’t any ghosts after all,” exclaimed Jerry Gilroy.
“So there weren't any ghosts after all,” Jerry Gilroy exclaimed.
“Nary a ghost,” laughed Frank, “Snackley explained everything this morning in a confession. The whole gang is locked up, even to Li Chang. Yates, the young fellow they had kept prisoner so long, told the whole story first. He turned state’s evidence and told how long the smuggling had been going on, how Snackley had made use of the house on the cliff after killing Polucca, how he fixed up the tunnels in the cliff—he told everything. It seems that Polucca had the smuggling idea in the first place and he spent years fixing up those caves and tunnels. When everything was ready, he called in Snackley, but Snackley didn’t like to share with any one who had a right to a voice in the affair, so he killed the old man, took his money, and brought the smuggling gang in there.”
“Not a ghost,” laughed Frank, “Snackley explained everything this morning in a confession. The whole gang is locked up, including Li Chang. Yates, the young guy they had kept prisoner for so long, was the first to tell the whole story. He turned state’s witness and revealed how long the smuggling had been happening, how Snackley used the house on the cliff after killing Polucca, and how he set up the tunnels in the cliff—he shared everything. It seems that Polucca originally had the smuggling idea and spent years working on those caves and tunnels. Once everything was ready, he brought Snackley in, but Snackley didn’t want to share with anyone who had a say in the operation, so he killed the old man, took his money, and brought the smuggling gang in.”
“Yates told all that?”
"Did Yates reveal everything?"
“He told so much of it that Snackley saw there was no use bluffing any longer, so he admitted the whole story.”
“He talked so much about it that Snackley realized there was no point in pretending anymore, so he confessed everything.”
“Gosh!” sighed Chet. “Just my luck! I was there in time to get scared to death by that half-wit, and there in time to get bawled out and chased off the farm by Redhead and his wife, but I missed out on all the fun at the last.”
“Wow!” sighed Chet. “Just my luck! I was there just in time to get terrified by that idiot, and there in time to get yelled at and chased off the farm by Redhead and his wife, but I missed all the fun at the end.”
“Not much fun about it,” declared Joe. “It didn’t seem funny to us when the smugglers caught us in the cave just as we were getting dad free.”
“Not much fun about it,” Joe said. “It didn’t seem funny to us when the smugglers caught us in the cave just as we were about to get dad free.”
“And it wasn’t any fun hiding in that attic with the bullets coming through the floor, nineteen to the dozen,” added Frank. “I thought every minute was going to be my last.”
“And it wasn’t any fun hiding in that attic with bullets coming through the floor, nonstop,” added Frank. “I thought every minute would be my last.”
“No, I guess it wasn’t any too funny then,” admitted Chet. “You deserve every cent you get out of the reward.”
“No, I guess it wasn’t that funny back then,” Chet admitted. “You deserve every penny you get from the reward.”
“We’ll treat the whole gang to a feed as soon as we collect,” Joe promised.
“We’ll treat everyone to a meal as soon as we get the money,” Joe promised.
“Whee!” shouted Chet, turning a handspring. “Now you’re talking!”
“Whee!” yelled Chet, doing a handspring. “Now you’re speaking my language!”
The Hardy boys kept their word. Soon after they had received their share of the reward, which was presented to them with many glowing words and congratulations from the federal authorities who had long been trying to put Snackley behind the bars, they gave a dinner in the barn that eclipsed any similar “feed” in the history of Bayport.
The Hardy boys kept their promise. Soon after they got their share of the reward, which was given to them with plenty of praise and congratulations from the federal authorities who had been trying to lock Snackley up for a long time, they hosted a dinner in the barn that outshone any previous “feed” in Bayport’s history.
“I hope the Hardy boys solve a mystery every week,” said Chet, as he confronted his third dish of ice-cream. “And I hope they celebrate every success the same way.”
“I hope the Hardy Boys solve a mystery every week,” Chet said, facing down his third bowl of ice cream. “And I hope they celebrate every win the same way.”
The Hardy boys were not destined to solve a mystery every week, but it was not long before they were plunged into a maze of events which were fully as exciting as those which led to the finding of the tower treasure and those that followed their first visit to the house on the cliff. The story of their adventures will be told in the next volume of this series, called, “The Hardy Boys: The Secret of the Old Mill.”
The Hardy boys weren't meant to solve a mystery every week, but it didn't take long for them to get caught up in a whirlwind of events that were just as thrilling as those that led to finding the tower treasure and those that happened after their first trip to the house on the cliff. Their adventures will be shared in the next book of this series, titled, “The Hardy Boys: The Secret of the Old Mill.”
Tony Prito, conscious of the envying glances of the other lads because he had participated in the eventful climax to the mystery of the house on the cliff, scooped up the last of his ice-cream and said:
Tony Prito, aware of the jealous looks from the other guys because he had been part of the thrilling conclusion to the mystery of the house on the cliff, finished off his ice cream and said:
“Once I wanted my father to buy an automobile and he bought a motorboat instead. Now he wants to sell the boat and buy an automobile. Just let him try it! That boat gave me more fun in one day than I’d ever had since we came to the States.”
“Once I wanted my dad to buy a car, and he got a motorboat instead. Now he wants to sell the boat and buy a car. Just let him try! That boat gave me more fun in one day than I’d ever had since we came to the States.”
THE END
THE END
THE HARDY BOYS: THE TOWER TREASURE
THE HARDY BOYS: THE HOUSE ON THE CLIFF
THE HARDY BOYS: THE SECRET OF THE OLD MILL
THE HARDY BOYS: THE TOWER TREASURE
THE HARDY BOYS: THE HOUSE ON THE CLIFF
THE HARDY BOYS: THE SECRET OF THE OLD MILL
(Other Volumes in Preparation)
(Other Volumes Coming Soon)
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!